parte_fw-la rex_fw-la praeesset_fw-la so_o master_n harding_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o not_o only_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v church_n matter_n or_o meddle_v with_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o fekenham_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o jesuit_n do_v with_o all_o violence_n and_o virulency_n labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o prince_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o transfer_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o universal_o gain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v this_o power_n and_o retain_v this_o government_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n shall_v employ_v all_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o maintain_v that_o usurp_a authority_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n though_o with_o no_o small_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v with_o other_o affair_n and_o leave_v this_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o monk_n who_o authority_n be_v little_a their_o knowledge_n less_o and_o their_o honesty_n lest_o of_o all_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v with_o great_a corruption_n and_o less_o truth_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o long_o as_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o possess_v it_o but_o at_o last_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o leisure_n to_o look_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o their_o right_n the_o learned_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n have_v sound_o prove_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o in_o other_o kingdom_n but_o also_o here_o in_o england_n this_o power_n be_v annex_v by_o divers_a law_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v that_o reverend_a archbishop_n bancroft_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o new_a adversary_n do_v arise_v 251._o survey_v of_o discip_n c._n 22._o p._n 251._o and_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v utter_o subdue_v for_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o so_o like_a to_o lose_v the_o field_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o reformation_n a_o flock_n of_o violent_a and_o seditious_a man_n reformation_n how_o the_o devil_n raise_v instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n that_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hate_n to_o popery_n have_v notwithstanding_o join_v themselves_o like_o sampson_n fox_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o papist_n teach_v to_o rob_v king_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o divine_a right_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n that_o do_v most_o special_o concern_v her_o government_n and_o governor_n and_o though_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o wild_a zeal_n they_o do_v no_o less_o malicious_o then_o false_o cast_v upon_o the_o sound_a protestant_n the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n and_o malignancy_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o my_o reader_n that_o themselves_o be_v the_o papist_n indeed_o or_o worse_o than_o papist_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o opinion_n 2_o 2._o as_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v most_o stiff_o defend_v this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o say_v puritan_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n may_v be_v with_o the_o less_o admiration_n because_o of_o the_o prince_n concession_n and_o their_o own_o long_a possession_n of_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a generation_n of_o viper_n the_o brood_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o do_v most_o violent_o strive_v not_o to_o detain_v what_o they_o have_v unjust_o obtain_v but_o a_o degree_n far_o worse_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o prince_n his_o hand_n and_o to_o place_n authority_n on_o they_o which_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o own_o it_o nor_o discretion_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o be_v presbytery_n where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o authority_n to_o maintain_v religion_n 1_o in_o the_o presbytery_n either_o 1._o a_o consistory_n of_o presbyter_n 2._o a_o parliament_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o 1._o these_o new_a adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o will_v most_o impudent_o take_v away_o from_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n and_o cause_n will_v needs_o place_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o a_o consistorian_n company_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v their_o absurdity_n falsity_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o have_v utter_v about_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v belch_v forth_o against_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n master_n calvin_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o much_o worth_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v yet_o in_o this_o point_n transport_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n call_v those_o blasphemer_n that_o do_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o stapleton_n say_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o such_o villainy_n and_o with_o so_o spiteful_a word_n 22._o stapl._n count_v horn._n l._n 1._o p._n 22._o as_o he_o never_o handle_v the_o pope_n more_o spiteful_o and_o all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o church_n cause_n and_o in_o his_o fifty_o four_o epistle_n to_o myconius_n he_o term_v they_o profane_a spirit_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n not_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o viretus_fw-la be_v more_o virulent_a pope_n how_o viretus_fw-la will_v prove_v the_o temporal_a pope_n as_o he_o call_v the_o king_n worse_o than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n for_o he_o resemble_v they_o not_o to_o mad_a man_n as_o calvin_n do_v but_o to_o white_a devil_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v false_a christian_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o put_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n and_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o popedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n into_o a_o temporal_a pope_n who_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v prove_v worss_n and_o more_o tyrannous_a than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o temporal_a pope_n need_v not_o do_v reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o the_o old_a spiritual_a pope_n have_v some_o regard_n in_o their_o deal_n of_o council_n synod_n and_o ancient_a canon_n but_o the_o new_a secular_a pope_n will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v most_o common_o very_o learned_a but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o regal_a pope_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o shall_v command_v minister_n and_o and_o preacher_n what_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o some_o place_n some_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n to_o have_v in_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n usurp_v more_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o reason_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o black_a devil_n to_o blast_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o prince_n
ought_v to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n religion_n emperor_n as_o martian_a apud_fw-la binium_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 178._o justinian_n novel_a 10._o tit_n 6._o theodos_fw-la jun._n evagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12._o basil_n in_o council_n constant_a 8._o act_n 1._o binius_fw-la tom_n 8._o p._n 880._o reason_n confirm_v that_o king_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o sundry_a council_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v due_a and_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 814._o and_o anno_fw-la 847._o apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom_n 3._o p._n 462._o &_o 631._o at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 705._o bin._n tom_n 2._o p._n 1183._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a consequent_a to_o say_v prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o do_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n this_o truth_n be_v likewise_o apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o plain_a reason_n because_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o land_n which_o any_o king_n do_v govern_v without_o a_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n decay_v and_o degenerate_v into_o war_n dearth_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o misery_n that_o be_v the_o lamentable_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o these_o great_a trouble_n which_o we_o now_o suffer_v because_o our_o god_n 35.27_o psal_n 35.27_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v endure_v that_o either_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o his_o servant_n abuse_v chap_n vii_o show_n the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o new_a synod_n the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o how_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a disciplinarian_n and_o sectary_n rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o power_n therefore_o see_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n that_o bring_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o religious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v religion_n three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o king_n to_o prefer_v the_o church_n and_o the_o religion_n 1._o a_o will_v to_o perform_v it_o 2._o a_o understanding_n to_o go_v about_o it_o 3._o a_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o and_o these_o three_o must_v be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o prince_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n for_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o power_n without_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v want_v motion_n 2._o our_o will_n and_o power_n without_o knowledge_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o move_v right_a and_o 3._o our_o will_n and_o knowledge_n without_o ability_n can_v never_o prevail_v to_o produce_v any_o effect_n therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o special_a grace_n the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a will_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n it_o 1._o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o in_o his_o house_n but_o also_o througout_n all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v must_v be_v acquire_v by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o for_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o outward_a instruction_n and_o the_o often_o predication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o second_o be_v knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a retain_v 2._o understanding_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o to_o be_v retain_v because_o not_o to_o run_v right_a be_v no_o better_a than_o not_o to_o run_v at_o all_o and_o man_n be_v as_o good_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o to_o do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o true_a knowledge_n be_v most_o requisite_a for_o that_o king_n that_o will_v maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o in_o general_n and_o by_o other_o but_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o can_v in_o particular_n and_o of_o himself_o that_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o warrant_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o god_n service_n for_o so_o moses_n command_v the_o chief_a prince_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o beatify_v or_o make_v happy_a both_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o bring_v ignorance_n unto_o the_o church_n commonwealth_n the_o king_n neglect_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o in_o augustus_n time_n learning_n flourish_v and_o in_o constantine_n time_n piety_n be_v much_o embrace_v because_o these_o emperor_n be_v such_o themselves_o so_o when_o the_o king_n who_o example_n most_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v either_o busy_v with_o secular_a affair_n or_o neglect_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v leave_v this_o care_n unto_o other_o then_o other_o imitate_v their_o neglect_n do_v rule_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a corruption_n and_o as_o little_a truth_n whereby_o error_n and_o blindness_n will_v overspread_v the_o church_n and_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n will_v replenish_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o these_o vice_n like_o the_o tare_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o god_n field_n to_o suffocate_v the_o pure_a wheat_n will_v at_o last_o choke_v up_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n the_o king_n on_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v himself_o what_o he_o can_v to_o learn_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v far_o unbefitting_a the_o honour_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o charge_n of_o great_a prince_n who_o other_o affair_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v always_o pore_v at_o their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o critic_n they_o how_o king_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o 1._o to_o call_v able_a clergyman_n about_o they_o as_o intend_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o theoric_n learning_n like_a archimedes_n that_o be_v in_o his_o study_n draw_v forth_o his_o mathematical_a figure_n when_o the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o his_o enemy_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n about_o his_o ear_n therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o imitate_v the_o discreet_a example_n of_o other_o wise_a king_n and_o religious_a emperor_n in_o follow_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v and_o use_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o attain_v unto_o more_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o any_o religious_a matter_n than_o themselves_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o by_o their_o own_o great_a study_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o as_o alexander_n have_v his_o aristotle_n ready_a to_o inform_v he_o in_o any_o philosophical_a doubt_n and_o augustus_n his_o prime_a orator_n poet_n and_o historian_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o affair_n so_o god_n have_v grant_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o king_n to_o call_v those_o bishop_n and_o command_v such_o chaplain_n to_o reside_v about_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v they_o in_o any_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o so_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o these_o chaplain_n shall_v be_v well_o approve_v both_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o honesty_n for_o to_o be_v learn_v without_o honesty_n as_o many_o be_v be_v to_o be_v witty_a to_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a and_o do_v often_o time_n make_v a_o private_a gain_n by_o a_o public_a loss_n qualify_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v or_o a_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n
and_o to_o be_v honest_a without_o knowledge_n or_o to_o have_v knowledge_n without_o experience_n especial_o in_o such_o place_n of_o eminency_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a when_o their_o want_n of_o skill_n may_v counsel_v to_o do_v matter_n of_o much_o hurt_n but_o when_o both_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_a to_o do_v good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n may_v be_v assure_v there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a furtherance_n to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o grave_a advice_n and_o direction_n of_o such_o instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a example_n of_o king_n joas_n leave_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o all_o king_n who_o whilst_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a priest_n jehoiada_n assist_v and_o direct_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n successful_a and_o happy_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n 12.2_o 2_o reg._n 12.2_o but_o after_o jehoiada_n death_n the_o king_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o chaplain_n to_o attend_v and_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o counsel_v he_o all_o thing_n come_v speedy_o to_o great_a ruin_n therefore_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v it_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o king_n and_o the_o underminer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o such_o instrument_n as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v their_o wickedness_n that_o will_v exclude_v such_o jehoiada_n from_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o be_v not_o saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n and_o ahab_n little_a better_a yet_o saul_n will_v have_v samuel_n to_o direct_v he_o though_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o direction_n and_o ahab_n will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o micaiah_n though_o he_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o king_n david_n 22.16_o 1_o reg._n 22.16_o though_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o josias_n and_o ezechias_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o good_a king_n have_v always_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o follow_v their_o direction_n especial_o in_o church_n cause_n 6.20_o mar._n 6.20_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o wicked_a herod_n disdain_v not_o to_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o read_v eusebius_n which_o be_v call_v pamphilus_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o his_o noble_a patron_n and_o socrates_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o best_a king_n and_o great_a emperor_n have_v the_o best_a divine_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n how_o then_o have_v the_o devil_n now_o prevail_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o counsel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o prince_n when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o suspicion_n of_o much_o evil_n if_o they_o do_v but_o talk_v togethe_o how_o have_v he_o bewitch_v the_o nobility_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o chaplain_n be_v it_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o have_v not_o time_n to_o study_v and_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n themselves_o still_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o none_o other_o end_n then_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o bring_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o confusion_n thing_n 2_o to_o call_v synod_n to_o discuss_v and_o conclude_v the_o hard_a thing_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o council_n and_o to_o assemble_v the_o best_a man_n the_o most_o moderate_a and_o most_o learned_a to_o determine_v of_o those_o thing_n together_o which_o a_o few_o number_n can_v not_o so_o well_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o authoritative_o conclude_v upon_o for_o so_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n theodosius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n justinian_n call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o severus_n that_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n constantine_n the_o five_o call_v the_o six_o synod_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n god_n have_v full_o grant_v this_o right_a and_o authority_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a information_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o king_n or_o assume_v this_o authority_n unto_o themselves_o whether_o pope_n or_o parliament_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a help_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o king_n king_n the_o unparalleled_a presumption_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o royal_a government_n how_o presumptuous_a then_o and_o injurious_a unto_o our_o king_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n to_o undertake_v the_o nomination_n of_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o schismatical_a divine_n for_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o may_v final_o determine_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o themselves_o best_o like_v of_o let_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o see_v the_o like_a precedent_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prompt_v worldling_n to_o nominate_v his_o prime_a chaplain_n socinian_n brownist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o the_o refractory_a clergy_n man_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o synodical_a man_n that_o seem_v learn_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o learning_n and_o justify_v rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a government_n of_o our_o church_n i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a that_o so_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o breed_v so_o base_a a_o faction_n that_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o audacious_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a to_o live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o unparalleled_a boldness_n in_o any_o clergy_n that_o the_o like_a can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n unless_o our_o sectary_n can_v produce_v it_o from_o some_o of_o the_o utopian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v so_o far_o south_n ward_n in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n that_o we_o who_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o fiery_a but_o be_v of_o the_o cold_a spirit_n can_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v the_o true_a method_n of_o their_o anarchical_a government_n or_o if_o our_o lawyer_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a precedent_n that_o ever_o parliament_n call_v a_o synod_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n i_o shall_v rest_v behold_v to_o they_o produce_v it_o if_o they_o can_v credat_fw-la judaeus_n appella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la the_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n religion_n 3._o a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o defend_v it_o for_o though_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o religious_a never_o so_o desirous_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o never_o so_o well_o able_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n to_o set_v down_o what_o service_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o his_o right_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o fruitless_a embryoe_n like_o those_o potential_o that_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o action_n 129.6_o ps_n 129.6_o or_o like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o wither_v before_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n we_o
lucifer_n among_o the_o angel_n or_o if_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o correct_v qualify_v explain_v or_o alter_v some_o expression_n or_o ceremony_n in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o least_o offence_n to_o weak_a conscience_n that_o we_o hearty_o wish_v a_o lawful_a synod_n which_o may_v have_v a_o full_a legal_a power_n as_o well_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n as_o to_o punish_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o establish_v such_o law_n and_o canon_n as_o well_o against_o separatist_n and_o schismatic_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n as_o against_o recusant_n and_o papist_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v our_o sole_a intention_n in_o the_o last_o synod_n but_o see_v their_o plot_n be_v rather_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a church_n than_o to_o redress_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a and_o to_o countenance_n and_o advance_v those_o boutefues_a that_o schismatical_o rend_v our_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o most_o wicked_o defile_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o by_o degrade_n and_o displace_v the_o grave_a governor_n thereof_o i_o will_v to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o fruit_n you_o be_v like_a to_o reap_v from_o they_o very_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o point_n licentiousness_n two_o point_n handle_v 1._o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 1._o open_v a_o gap_n ta_fw-fr all_o licentiousness_n 1._o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v 2._o what_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v or_o permit_v to_o erect_v their_o new_a church_n for_o as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1._o under_o colour_n of_o regulate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n court_n that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v always_o their_o authority_n and_o reverence_n among_o christian_n even_o before_o the_o secular_a power_n when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n have_v confirm_v they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o coercive_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o which_o the_o other_o part_n be_v fruitless_a all_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o god_n church_n they_o have_v take_v away_o aaron_n rod_n and_o will_v have_v only_a manna_n leave_v in_o god_n ark_n so_o that_o now_o the_o crime_n inquirable_a and_o censurable_a by_o those_o court_n though_o never_o so_o heinous_a as_o adultery_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v punish_v heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o now_o of_o late_o have_v abound_v in_o all_o place_n can_v no_o way_n be_v reform_v and_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n service_n can_v as_o hardly_o be_v repair_v when_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v be_v enforce_v to_o attend_v their_o cure_n the_o church-officer_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o parishioner_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o our_o law_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o other_o necessary_a duty_n which_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o considerable_a that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o fear_v how_o lamentable_a will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o sad_a beginning_n for_o myself_o have_v see_v the_o house_n of_o god_n most_o unchristian_o profane_v the_o churchyard_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o root_v and_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o hog_n and_o swine_n that_o it_o will_v grieve_v mere_a man_n that_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o god_n to_o see_v such_o a_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o any_o holy_a place_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v give_v a_o seven-night_n warning_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o the_o communicant_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o return_v home_o without_o it_o for_o want_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o yet_o now_o the_o church_n governor_n have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o redress_v any_o of_o these_o abominable_a abuse_n 2._o under_o show_v of_o reform_v the_o church_n discipline_n church_n 2._o vote_v down_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o better_v the_o government_n thereof_o they_o have_v vote_v down_o those_o very_a governor_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o assistant_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n who_o function_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v from_o that_o time_n continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n bishop_n hall_n master_n mason_n master_n tailor_n and_o that_o worthy_a gentleman_n master_n theyer_n and_o other_o have_v sufficient_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o expung_a popery_n which_o bishop_n jewel_n service-book_n 3._o vilify_v our_o service-book_n bishop_n parry_n bishop_n babington_n bishop_n bilson_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n davenant_n bishop_n hall_n and_o abundance_n more_o of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v confute_v expel_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o our_o church_n more_o than_o any_o yea_o than_o all_o their_o schismatical_a disciple_n who_o learning_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o answer_v the_o weak_a argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o service_n book_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v by_o those_o holy_a martyr_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o spill_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o defiance_n of_o erroneous_a popery_n so_o divine_o and_o devout_o compose_v as_o all_o the_o reformation_n can_v bear_v witness_n and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o these_o convocant_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a without_o this_o to_o make_v any_o near_o so_o pious_a must_v be_v total_o cry_v down_o and_o have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n burn_v use_v to_o the_o unclean_a use_n and_o tear_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v their_o abomination_n herein_o i_o must_v crave_v patience_n to_o transcribe_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o general_o pass_v the_o speech_n of_o alderman_n garraway_n 7._o alderman_n garraway_n p._n 7._o where_o he_o say_v pag._n 7._o do_v not_o my_o lord_n mayor_n that_o be_v pennington_n first_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n with_o a_o speech_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v the_o common_a prayer_n ever_o be_v read_v before_o he_o have_v not_o captain_n venus_n say_v that_o his_o wife_n can_v make_v prayer_n worth_a three_o of_o any_o in_o that_o book_n o_o master_n there_o have_v be_v time_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o this_o city_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o legal-trial_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a treasure_n and_o the_o jewel_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n will_v never_o have_v get_v credit_n i_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o have_v converse_v with_o christian_n in_o turkey_n why_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o english_a liturgy_n not_o our_o royal_a exchange_n nor_o the_o navy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v so_o famous_a as_o this_o in_o geneva_n itself_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o extol_v to_o the_o sky_n i_o have_v be_v three_o month_n together_o by_o sea_n and_o not_o a_o day_n without_o hear_v it_o read_v twice_o liturgy_n how_o the_o mariner_n esteem_v the_o liturgy_n the_o honest_a mariner_n then_o despise_v all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o wish_v ill_o to_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v but_o a_o ill_a voyage_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v shrewd_a youth_n those_o seaman_n if_o they_o once_o discern_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o danger_n or_o the_o protestant_n profess_v religion_n they_o will_v show_v themselves_o mad_a body_n before_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o brownist_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o way_n for_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v so_o base_o abuse_v and_o be_v so_o violent_a to_o abolish_v this_o excellent_a book_n and_o divine_a liturgy_n that_o many_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v they_o do_v but_o read_v that_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v prefix_v unto_o the_o same_o to_o see_v if_o they_o regard_v either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o compose_v it_o or_o the_o
be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o their_o own_o most_o gracious_a king_n they_o have_v not_o only_o with_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n but_o they_o have_v justify_v all_o the_o samaritan_n all_o the_o sodomite_n all_o the_o schismatic_n heretic_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o judas_z himself_z in_o many_o circumstance_n not_o except_v and_o that_o which_o make_v their_o do_n the_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a be_v that_o they_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o their_o evil_a do_n the_o packhorse_n to_o carry_v and_o the_o clokt_a to_o cover_v all_o their_o treachery_n and_o thereby_o they_o draw_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a zelots_n to_z be_v their_o follower_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o honour_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n as_o of_o all_o other_o king_n so_o likewise_o of_o our_o king_n to_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o land_n be_v just_o style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o enemy_n abroad_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o far_o worse_a enemy_n which_o desire_v alteration_n at_o home_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n to_o look_v to_o these_o homebred_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o king_n though_o never_o so_o willing_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n never_o so_o able_a for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n right_a what_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n must_v do_v in_o these_o time_n 1._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n right_a yet_o without_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o desire_v can_v defend_v the_o faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o sectary_n and_o traitor_n within_o his_o kingdom_n it_o hehove_v we_o all_o to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 2._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o none_o else_o pope_n or_o parliament_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o herein_o but_o what_o they_o have_v derivate_o from_o he_o which_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o king_n and_o to_o add_v our_o strength_n force_n rebel_n 2._o to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v his_o power_n to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n against_o all_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o heroic_a virtue_n of_o fortitude_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o noble_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v most_o grasious_o do_v it_o in_o abundant_a measure_n in_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n but_o it_o be_v the_o collect_v and_o unite_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o join_v and_o submit_v it_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n power_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o if_o we_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o then_o questionless_a whatsoever_o mischief_n idolatry_n barbarity_n or_o superstition_n shall_v take_v root_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v impair_v the_o commonwealth_n heaven_n will_v free_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o no_o small_a measure_n must_v undoubted_o light_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n even_o as_o deborah_n say_v of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o assist_v barac_n against_o his_o enemy_n curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 5.23_o jud._n 5.23_o because_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o lie_v counselor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o admit_v his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n and_o to_o delegate_v secular_a authority_n or_o civil_a jurisdiction_n unto_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o god_n church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v his_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v not_o a_o people_n but_o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o charge_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o right_n these_o two_o special_a prerogative_n canon_n two_o special_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v law_n order_n canon_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o god_n church_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n lawful_o and_o just_o grant_v toleration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o not_o only_o solomon_n and_o jehosaphat_n give_v commandment_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o levite_n what_o form_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o method_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o also_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o god_n service_n do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o secular_a prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 26._o aug._n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n against_o gaudentius_n say_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n that_o the_o ninivites_n shall_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n do_v judge_v most_o true_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o man_n rebel_n not_o bonifac_o idom_n ep_v 48._o &_o ep_v 50._o add_v bonifac_o without_o punishment_n against_o the_o same_o because_o god_n do_v inspire_v it_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o how_o do_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n but_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n law_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o but_o as_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o in_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o which_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n that_o foreshow_v the_o power_n duty_n and_o service_n that_o christian_a king_n shall_v owe_v and_o perform_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n 92_o psal_n 72.11_o arg._n count_v lit_fw-fr peul_fw-fr l._n 2._o c_o 92_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n even_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-la 12._o abus_fw-la grad_v grad_v 2._o that_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o prove_v against_o petilian_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v sharp_a penal_a law_n to_o further_a
and_o many_o act_n to_o pass_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o make_v good_a and_o lawful_a the_o take_v away_o lease_v sell_v and_o alienate_v the_o tithe_n land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n from_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v inherit_v by_o lay_v person_n and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v make_v since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o very_a thing_n we_o conceive_v as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v very_o high_a sacrilege_n and_o a_o rob_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o obstruct_n of_o his_o service_n and_o we_o fear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perish_v of_o many_o soul_n and_o therefore_o how_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o be_v the_o first_o foster-father_n of_o this_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a title_n of_o impropriation_n or_o the_o power_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o that_o will_v expunge_v the_o pope_n sacrilege_n with_o a_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o be_v the_o second_o patron_n of_o this_o bastard_n brood_n or_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o now_o detainer_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o portion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o humane_a law_n can_v bear_v off_o the_o blow_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o vengeance_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fury_n he_o shall_v pour_v out_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o indignation_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o have_v devour_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o lay_v waste_v his_o dwell_a place_n i_o can_v no_o way_n understand_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o to_o give_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n but_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o a_o full_a and_o timely_a restitution_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v their_o utter_a destruction_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 54._o august_n ad_fw-la maced_a epist_n 54._o donec_fw-la restituatur_fw-la oblatum_n cum_fw-la restitui_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v remit_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n until_o the_o tithe_n and_o good_n of_o god_n church_n be_v restore_v when_o man_n can_v restore_v they_o and_o will_v not_o do_v it_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o stipend_n wage_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n donation_n or_o free-wil-offering_a of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o uphold_v and_o continue_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o labour_n which_o donation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impropriate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n the_o second_o part_n consist_v in_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n or_o free-wil-offering_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v shall_v be_v do_v according_a as_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n think_v good_a to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o do_v offer_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v most_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a branch_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n by_o and_o with_o our_o substance_n which_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v prov._n 3.9_o because_o what_o we_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o alm_n as_o their_o exigence_n which_o as_o necessity_n exact_v it_o so_o it_o be_v soon_o pass_v and_o as_o quick_o perish_v but_o those_o donation_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o savour_v of_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o deep_a piety_n so_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o last_a substance_n and_o beside_o the_o eternal_a treasure_n which_o man_n do_v thereby_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o they_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o religion_n unto_o the_o after-age_n of_o man_n and_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o honour_n god_n not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o all_o those_o likewise_o which_o they_o gain_v by_o their_o donation_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o marvellous_a to_o consider_v how_o liberal_a and_o how_o free_a the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n be_v in_o their_o donation_n and_o free-wil-offering_n to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o his_o service_n for_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o 36._o chapt._n of_o exod._n vers_fw-la 5._o you_o shall_v find_v how_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n bring_v much_o more_o then_o enough_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v 7._o exod._n 36.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o moses_n give_v commandment_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v through_o the_o camp_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o more_o for_o that_o they_o have_v already_o bring_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o so_o they_o that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o willing_a to_o offer_v up_o their_o gift_n and_o free-wil-offering_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o their_o forefather_n be_v for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 10.33_o neh_n 7.70_o etc._n etc._n 10.33_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o of_o nehemiah_n but_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o zealous_a herein_o that_o they_o exceed_v all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o their_o donation_n and_o free-wil-offering_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o lay_v the_o prize_n thereof_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a among_o themselves_o and_o pope_n vrban_n the_o i._o vrban_n platin._n in_o vrban_n institute_v ut_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la praedia_fw-la ac_fw-la fundos_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la oblatos_fw-la episcopus_fw-la reciperet_fw-la partireturque_fw-la proventus_fw-la clericis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viritim_fw-la nihilque_fw-la cujuspiam_fw-la privatum_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o common_a bonum_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o church_n possession_n and_o ground_n offer_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o profit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o clergy_n man_n by_o man_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v of_o private_a propriety_n to_o any_o one_o but_o in_o common_a among_o they_o all_o and_o gratian_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n he_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o alienate_v aught_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o pope_n lucius_n the_o i._o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o vrban_n direct_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o though_o the_o malice_n of_o dr._n burges_n towards_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o yield_v westm_n vide_fw-la flor._n hist_o ad_fw-la a_o 186._o matth._n westm_n that_o king_n lucius_n give_v the_o land_n of_o the_o idol-priest_n unto_o the_o christian_a bishop_n yet_o be_v it_o clear_a enough_o out_o of_o antiquit._n brit._n and_o armachanus_fw-la that_o lucius_n endow_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o more_o land_n and_o revenue_n than_o the_o idol-priest_n enjoy_v and_o afterward_o while_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o every_o one_o to_o collate_v upon_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v without_o exception_n 1._o cod._n l._n 1._o titulo_fw-la 5._o l._n 1._o their_o donation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n conceive_v it_o fit_a with_o moses_n to_o grant_v a_o prohibition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o nor_o bestow_v any_o land_n or_o good_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o some_o special_a licence_n and_o toleration_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o fear_n that_o the_o church_n if_o this_o freedom_n of_o donation_n shall_v still_o continue_v will_v have_v suck_v out_o all_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o marrow_n out_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o commonwealth_n deprive_v of_o their_o land_n like_o pharaoh_n lean_a and_o evil-favoured_n cow_n and_o the_o church_n like_o those_o that_o be_v fat_a and_o wel-liked_n and_o therefore_o they_o enact_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n that_o be_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la against_o these_o too-liberal_a contribution_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n enact_v that_o no_o legacy_n bequeath_v unto_o the_o church_n exceed_v the_o value_n of_o five_o hundred_o crown_n shall_v be_v good_a in_o law_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o
new_a thing_n but_o a_o true_a say_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o rebellious_a spirit_n that_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v go_v from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o be_v indeed_o the_o poison_n and_o incediaries_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n governor_n 4._o much_o oblige_v for_o many_o favour_n unto_o their_o governor_n 4._o these_o rebel_n have_v receive_v many_o favour_n and_o great_a benefit_n from_o their_o governor_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v è_fw-la lutulentis_fw-la manuum_fw-la operibus_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o have_v ease_v their_o shoulder_n from_o their_o burden_n and_o their_o hand_n from_o make_v of_o pot_n they_o have_v break_v the_o rod_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o as_o moses_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n 16.9_o numb_a 16.9_o and_o set_v they_o near_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a and_o as_o inhuman_a as_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n that_o will_v sting_v he_o to_o death_n which_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n will_v bring_v he_o home_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v the_o transcendencie_n of_o judas_n his_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o grieve_v our_o saviour_n most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o who_o he_o have_v call_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o steward_n and_o treasurer_n of_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v do_v more_o then_o for_o thousand_o of_o other_o shall_v betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v another_o say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o have_v do_v i_o this_o dishonour_n i_o can_v well_o have_v bear_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n it_o must_v needs_o trouble_v i_o for_o though_o in_o other_o it_o may_v be_v pardonable_a yet_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o he_o say_v of_o judas_n vae_fw-la illi_fw-la homini_fw-la woe_n be_v unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v as_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o annas_n caâ—aphas_n or_o plate_n but_o the_o old_a say_n be_v most_o true_a improbus_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n flectitur_fw-la obsequio_fw-la no_o service_n can_v satisfy_v a_o froward_a soul_n no_o favour_n no_o benefit_n no_o preferment_n can_v appease_v the_o rebellious_a thought_n of_o discontent_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o mâ—ses_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o corah_n yet_o corah_n must_v rebel_v against_o moses_n so_o many_o time_n though_o king_n have_v give_v great_a honour_n unto_o their_o subject_n make_v they_o their_o peer_n their_o chamberlain_n their_o treasurer_n and_o their_o servant_n of_o near_a place_n and_o great_a trust_n and_o though_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n or_o bishop_n do_v impose_v his_o hand_n on_o other_o and_o admit_v they_o into_o sacred_a order_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v near_o the_o lord_n and_o bestow_v all_o the_o preferment_n they_o can_v upon_o they_o yet_o with_o corah_n these_o unquiet_a and_o ungrateful_a spirit_n must_v rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n for_o i_o think_v i_o may_v well_o demand_v which_o of_o all_o they_o that_o now_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n have_v not_o have_v either_o grand_a father_n father_n or_o themselves_o promote_v to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o fortune_n and_o honour_n from_o that_o crown_n which_o now_o they_o will_v trample_v under_o their_o foot_n who_o more_o against_o their_o king_n than_o those_o that_o receive_v most_o from_o their_o king_n just_o like_o judas_n or_o here_o like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n i_o can_v instance_n the_o particular_n but_o i_o pass_v so_o you_o see_v who_o be_v the_o rebel_n most_o ungrateful_a most_o unworthy_a man_n chap._n ii_o show_v against_o who_o these_o man_n rebel_v that_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o our_o governor_n the_o several_a office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n how_o they_o shall_v assist_v each_o other_o and_o how_o the_o people_n labour_v to_o destroy_v they_o both_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v against_o who_o they_o rebel_v discuss_v 2._o part_n against_o who_o they_o rebel_v 2._o point_n discuss_v and_o the_o text_n say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v discuss_v 1._o qui_fw-fr fuére_n who_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n 2._o quales_fw-la fuére_n what_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n we_o find_v that_o these_o man_n be_v 1._o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n 2._o governor_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 3._o agree_v and_o consent_v together_o in_o all_o their_o government_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n the_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n to_o instruct_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o though_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o potens_fw-la the_o ruler_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 8.4_o hos_fw-la 8.4_o they_o have_v reign_v and_o not_o by_o i_o and_o likewise_o modus_fw-la assumendi_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o get_v authority_n be_v not_o always_o of_o god_n but_o sometime_o by_o usurpation_n cruelty_n subtlety_n or_o some_o other_o sinful_a mean_n yet_o potestas_fw-la the_o power_n itself_o whosoever_o have_v it_o be_v ever_o from_o god_n for_o the_o philosopher_n say_v magistra_fw-la ûs_fw-la originem_fw-la 7._o aristot_n pâ—lit_n lib._n 1._o c_o 1._o ambros_n ser._n 7._o esse_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v datus_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la magistratus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la malorum_fw-la coercendorum_fw-la causâ_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la fovendorum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la animi_fw-la pie_n aete_fw-la &_o honestate_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la and_o other_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a in_o heaven_n than_o the_o magistrate_n be_v on_o earth_n for_o alas_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o society_n to_o live_v on_o earth_n cùm_fw-la vivitur_fw-la ex_fw-la rapto_fw-la when_o man_n live_v by_o rapine_n and_o shall_v say_v let_v our_o strength_n be_v to_o we_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o he_o profess_v per_fw-la i_o regnant_a reges_a and_o danâ—el_o tell_v nabuchadnezzar_n 37._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la c._n 2._o v._n 37._o that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan_o 4.25_o 2._o these_o two_o man_n be_v governor_n both_o in_o all_o temporal_a and_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o moses_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o aaron_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o government_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n subordinate_a each_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o each_o one_o entire_a in_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o for_o 1._o the_o spiritual_a priest_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o magistrate_n thing_n 2_o governor_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o too_o if_o they_o do_v amiss_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o their_o sheep-fold_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o david_n reprove_v by_o nathan_n achab_n by_o elias_n herod_n by_o john_n baptist_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 7._o euseb_n l_o 6._o c._n 34._o sozomen_n lib._n 7._o of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n repent_v at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o fabian_n and_o theodosius_n senior_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 2._o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v to_o command_v and_o if_o they_o offend_v to_o correct_v and_o condemn_v the_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n senonensem_fw-la rom._n 13._o bernard_n ad_fw-la archiepis_fw-la senonensem_fw-la for_o saint_n paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o if_o every_o soul_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n or_o otherwise_o quis_fw-la eum_fw-la excepit_fw-la ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v and_o so_o theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o example_n of_o abiathar_n depose_v by_o solomon_n and_o
profoundness_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o nazian_n orat._n 1._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d term_v theologus_fw-la the_o divine_a say_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o julian_n that_o great_a apostata_fw-la be_v repress_v only_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o many_o of_o they_o do_v most_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n against_o their_o persecutor_n resist_v mark_v that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v because_o they_o know_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v any_o other_o mean_v then_o sufferance_n or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n as_o they_o have_v have_v repel_v their_o wrong_n with_o violence_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v as_o much_o and_o prosper_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v 33._o ambros_n ep_v 33._o the_o present_a evil_n shall_v be_v suffer_v until_o the_o promise_a happiness_n do_v come_v the_o infidel_n shall_v be_v permit_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o pluck_n of_o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v defer_v and_o let_v the_o wicked_a rage_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o the_o case_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v far_o better_a because_o that_o quantò_fw-la acriùs_fw-la impetuntur_fw-la tantò_fw-la gloriosiùs_fw-la coronantur_fw-la 99_o prosper_n in_o scent_n 99_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o sharp_o they_o be_v torment_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_o they_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o saint_n bernard_n say_v if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o i_o and_o conjure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v plot_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o royal_a majesty_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n 170._o bernard_n ep._n 170._o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o he_o over_o i_o because_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n where_o i_o read_v whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o king_n lodovicus_n that_o offer_v a_o monstrous_a wrong_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o their_o good_n without_o cause_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o will_v hear_v of_o no_o persuasion_n to_o make_v restitution_n or_o to_o give_v they_o any_o satisfaction_n 6._o gaguin_n lib_n 6._o as_o gaguinus_fw-la testify_v thus_o the_o father_n whereof_o i_o can_v heap_v many_o more_o do_v testify_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o schoolman_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n judgement_n the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o differ_v not_o a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o they_o herein_o for_o alexander_n hales_n say_v wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o irrationability_n and_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v propter_fw-la debitum_fw-la divinae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la for_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o purgation_n whereupon_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 13._o ambrose_n in_o rom._n 13._o if_o the_o prince_n be_v good_a he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o well-doer_n but_o love_v he_o because_o he_o do_v well_o but_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v evil_a and_o punish_v the_o well-doer_n he_o hurt_v he_o not_o but_o purge_v he_o princ._n alex._n hales_n p._n 3._o q._n 48._o memb_v 2._o art_n 1._o the_o offic_n subd_v erga_fw-la princ._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o but_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o fear_v because_o prince_n be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v punish_v evil_a aquinas_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o settle_v and_o strengthen_v because_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o all_o inferior_n shall_v obey_v their_o superior_n otherwise_o the_o estate_n of_o humane_a affair_n can_v no_o way_n be_v preserve_v 6._o tham._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 104._o art_n 6._o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v neither_o exempt_v nor_o excuse_v but_o that_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o obey_v their_o secular_a prince_n where_o you_o see_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o submit_v the_o superior_a to_o the_o inferior_a contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n for_o any_o cause_n permit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o any_o subject_n to_o be_v use_v against_o his_o prince_n because_o this_o inordinate_a power_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v but_o through_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n indeed_o many_o time_n there_o may_v happen_v some_o just_a cause_n how_o wherein_o we_o may_v disobey_v and_o how_o for_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o our_o magistrate_n as_o when_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v withstand_v he_o that_o execute_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o our_o condemnation_n or_o require_v the_o punishment_n that_o a_o unjust_a malicious_a magistrate_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n have_v most_o unjust_o lay_v upon_o we_o because_o he_o have_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o pilate_n this_o ordinary_a power_n from_o god_n which_o if_o he_o do_v abuse_v he_o be_v to_o be_v refrain_v not_o by_o the_o preparation_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o insurrection_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o make_v impression_n upon_o their_o sovereign_n but_o by_o those_o lawful_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v petition_n unto_o he_o and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o because_o nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a or_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a for_o any_o fault_n but_o to_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o judge_n and_o will_v undoubted_o chastise_v and_o correct_v the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o unjust_a sentence_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o eternal_a justice_n 10._o barcl_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o as_o barclay_n say_v these_o testimony_n be_v clear_a enough_o and_o yet_o to_o all_o these_o i_o will_v add_v this_o one_o memorable_a example_n 7._o berchetus_n in_o explicat_fw-la controver_n galli_n cana_fw-la cap._n 7._o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o berchetus_n and_o joh._n servinus_fw-la which_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o france_n after_o the_o great_a massacre_n ut_fw-la paris_n when_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v forsake_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v a_o certain_a king_n powerful_a in_o strength_n rich_a in_o wealth_n and_o terrible_a for_o his_o ship_n and_o naval_a force_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dispatch_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n and_o message_n unto_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o other_o protestant_a lord_n and_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o set_v the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o arm_n henry_n the_o prince_n of_o navarre_n which_o then_o live_v at_o bearn_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n against_o his_o sovereign_n the_o french_a king_n which_o thing_n the_o ambassador_n endeavour_v to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o art_n and_o skill_n subject_n a_o example_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o excellent_a subject_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o henry_n be_v a_o good_a subject_n as_o it_o be_v another_o david_n to_o become_v a_o most_o excellent_a king_n will_v not_o prevent_v the_o day_n of_o his_o lord_n yet_o the_o ambassador_n offer_v he_o many_o ample_a fair_a and_o magnificent_a condition_n among_o the_o rest_n abundance_n of_o money_n the_o sum_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o aureorum_fw-la scutatorum_fw-la french_a crown_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v tell_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war_n and_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o shall_v be_v pay_v every_o month_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a but_o henry_n be_v a_o faithful_a christian_a a_o good_a prince_n a_o widower_n and_o though_o he_o be_v displace_v from_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o dislike_n the_o king_n bear_v towards_o he_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v many_o protestant_n from_o his_o country_n and_o have_v kill_v many_o faithful_a pastor_n yet_o will_v not_o he_o
for_o all_o this_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o refuse_v their_o gold_n 202._o jâ—h_o servinus_fw-la pro_fw-la libertat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la regni_fw-la tom_n 3._o monarchia_fw-la rom._n p_o 202._o reject_v their_o condition_n and_o dismiss_v the_o ambassador_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o god_n his_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o king_n and_o peaceable_a mind_n towards_o his_o country_n where_o you_o see_v this_o prudent_a and_o good_a prince_n have_v rather_o patient_o suffer_v these_o intolerable_a injury_n that_o be_v offer_v both_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o to_o many_o other_o good_a christian_n for_o his_o sake_n than_o any_o way_n undutiful_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o this_o example_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n most_o wholesome_a for_o any_o commonwealth_n and_o most_o honourable_a for_o any_o subordinate_a prince_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_n not_o to_o offer_v but_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o rather_o with_o patience_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o study_v to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o persecutor_n than_o any_o way_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o withstand_v those_o that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o offensive_a unto_o god_n who_o ordinance_n they_o do_v resist_v but_o also_o destructive_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o can_v never_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o any_o insurrection_n against_o the_o prince_n we_o 3._o not_o for_o any_o tyranny_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o 3._o though_o the_o king_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v nerone_n neronior_n worse_o than_o phalaris_n and_o degenerate_v from_o all_o humanity_n shall_v prove_v a_o tyrant_n to_o all_o his_o people_n yet_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o rebel_v against_o he_o upon_o this_o pretence_n for_o if_o any_o cause_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o which_o subject_n may_v rebel_v that_o cause_n will_v be_v always_o allege_v by_o the_o rebel_n whensoever_o they_o do_v rebel_n and_o who_o i_o and_o many_o other_o shall_v deem_v a_o good_a prince_n and_o most_o pious_a the_o rebel_n will_v proclaim_v he_o tyrannical_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n god_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n to_o be_v determine_v only_o by_o god_n when_o some_o man_n think_v their_o king_n most_o gracious_a and_o other_o think_v he_o vicious_a some_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v good_a other_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v evil_a shall_v we_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o disaffect_v party_n shall_v present_o with_o arm_n decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o not_o rather_o have_v the_o accuse_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o witness_n before_o a_o competent_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n sure_o this_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n when_o as_o the_o law_n condemn_v no_o man_n much_o less_o the_o king_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o see_v such_o a_o competent_a judge_n as_o can_v just_o determine_v this_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n or_o rather_o betwixt_o one_o part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v find_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v civil_a war_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o humane_a and_o christian_a blood_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o abundance_n of_o other_o mischief_n both_o the_o scripture_n teach_v prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o resist_v our_o king_n prove_v and_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o reason_n itself_o show_v and_o the_o public_a safety_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v transmit_v this_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o will_v when_o he_o see_v good_a bound_v evil_a king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n chap._n v._n show_n by_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a reason_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o rebel_v a_o threefold_a power_n of_o every_o tyrant_n three_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n the_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a event_n of_o war_n why_o many_o man_n rebel_v jehu_n example_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n scripture_n 1_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o oath_n whereby_o thou_o have_v swear_v before_o god_n and_o by_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o out_o of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n or_o rebellion_n against_o thy_o king_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n to_o thy_o king_n for_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o that_o be_v 4._o ecclesiast_fw-la 8.2_o 3_o 4._o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o and_o solomon_n say_v a_o greyhound_n a_o hee-goat_n and_o a_o king_n 30.31_o prov._n 30.31_o against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v indeed_o i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o what_o samuel_n say_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v the_o place_n 1_o sam._n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o king_n will_v do_v and_o what_o remedy_n the_o prophet_n prescribe_v against_o he_o not_o to_o rebel_v and_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o they_o which_o despise_v government_n 2.10.12_o 2_o pet._n 2.10.12_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o do_v walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o saint_n judas_n in_o like_a manner_n call_v those_o that_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n the_o very_a phrase_n of_o saint_n peter_n filthy_a dreamer_n 11._o judas_n 8.10_o 11._o that_o defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o rebel_v nor_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o king_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v but_o first_o of_o all_o 2.2_o 1_o tim_n 2.2_o or_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o our_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o i_o wonder_v what_o spirit_n except_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o hell_n itself_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o answer_v and_o evade_v such_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v disobedience_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o church_n 2._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n say_v saint_n cyril_n without_o punishment_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o king_n but_o king_n themselves_o in_o who_o the_o fault_n of_o prevarication_n have_v no_o place_n because_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n therefore_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n 56_o cyrill_n in_o jâ—han_n l._n 14._o c_o 56_o iniquè_fw-fr agis_fw-la thou_o do_v amiss_o for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o which_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o so_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v correct_v and_o judge_v other_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o judge_v of_o none_o but_o only_o of_o god_n to_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v only_o subject_a and_o therefore_o king_n david_n understand_v his_o own_o station_n well_o enough_o when_o he_o be_v both_o a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v because_o
which_o never_o hope_v for_o any_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o suffer_v patient_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o can_v do_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o do_v willing_o undergo_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o be_v always_o faithful_a both_o to_o their_o good_a god_n and_o their_o evil_a king_n to_o god_n rather_o by_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o offend_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o their_o king_n not_o in_o commit_v that_o evil_n which_o they_o command_v but_o in_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n which_o they_o inflict_v upon_o they_o 413._o 2._o not_o the_o nobility_n or_o peer_n calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 20._o sect._n 31._o beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o p._n 171._o author_n vindic_fw-la q._n 3_o pag._n â—03_n alchus_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la c._n 14_o pag._n 142._o &_o 161._o danaeus_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la christiana_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 413._o 2._o as_o no_o private_a man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o neither_o magistratus_fw-la populares_fw-la the_o people_n magistrate_n as_o some_o term_v they_o nor_o junius_n brutus_n his_o optimates_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o prime_a nobleman_n of_o the_o kigdom_n nor_o althusius_n his_o ephori_fw-la the_o king_n assistant_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o his_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n nor_o any_o other_o kind_n call_v or_o degree_n of_o man_n may_v any_o way_n resist_v or_o at_o any_o time_n rebel_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o althusius_n do_v most_o false_o suggest_v magistratus_fw-la summo_fw-la superiores_fw-la but_o they_o be_v inferior_n to_o the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a magistrate_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o be_v summus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o supremus_fw-la or_o how_o can_v saint_n peter_n call_v the_o king_n supereminent_a 1_o pet_n 2.13_o if_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v superior_a unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n 1_o contra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o out_o of_o aquinas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o inferior_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o superior_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o command_v over_o they_o 85_o the_o inferior_a shall_v never_o rise_v against_o his_o superior_a optat._n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la donat._n l._n 3._o p._n 85_o as_o the_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n over_o the_o son_n the_o lord_n over_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o jezabel_n may_v true_o say_v have_v zimri_n peace_n which_o slay_v his_o master_n and_o i_o may_v as_o true_o say_v of_o these_o man_n as_o optatus_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n when_o as_o none_o be_v above_o the_o king_n or_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o god_n which_o make_v he_o emperor_n while_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n do_v extol_v themselves_o above_o he_o they_o have_v now_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v esteem_v themselves_o as_o god_n non_fw-la verendo_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la timebatur_fw-la in_o not_o fear_v he_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o fear_v next_o to_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v plain_a enough_o 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.15_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o wherein_o you_o may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o subordination_n which_o god_n have_v place_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o that_o different_a station_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o supreme_a and_o the_o inferior_a power_n for_o the_o word_n send_v of_o he_o do_v most_o clear_o conclude_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o force_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o supreme_a and_o that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n oppose_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v but_o as_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o they_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v but_o instrument_n unto_o the_o king_n they_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v move_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o man_n inferior_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n be_v but_o private_a man_n can_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o or_o to_o manage_v the_o sword_n without_o he_o and_o especial_o against_o he_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o how_o then_o can_v any_o or_o all_o these_o magistrate_n make_v a_o just_a war_n against_o their_o king_n when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v make_v any_o just_a war_n without_o he_o 2._o because_o as_o bodinus_fw-la say_v most_o true_o the_o best_a and_o great_a not_o only_a reason_n 2_o of_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n but_o also_o of_o all_o these_o peer_n noble_n counsellor_n or_o what_o you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o have_v neither_o honour_n power_n nor_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o have_v give_v they_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o you_o see_v god_n make_v moses_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o moses_n make_v who_o he_o please_v his_o peer_n and_o his_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o as_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n or_o chief_a can_v draw_v it_o away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v his_o inferior_n when_o he_o please_v and_o as_o he_o make_v they_o so_o he_o can_v unmake_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o none_o can_v unmake_v he_o but_o he_o that_o make_v he_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o david_n that_o be_v ex_fw-la optimatibus_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o great_a peer_n in_o israel_n be_v powerful_a in_o war_n famous_a in_o peace_n the_o king_n son-in-law_n and_o divine_o destinate_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o king_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o buchanan_n can_v deny_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o resist_v by_o their_o subject_n because_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o people_n but_o give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n absurdity_n buchanan_n absurdity_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o jure_fw-la optimo_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la honoris_fw-la author_n idem_fw-la fuit_fw-la poenarum_fw-la exactor_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o he_o which_o give_v the_o honour_n shall_v impose_v the_o punishment_n but_o for_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n scotos_fw-gr buchan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr they_o be_v say_v buchanan_n not_o give_v they_o of_o god_n but_o create_v by_o the_o people_n which_o give_v they_o all_o the_o right_a that_o they_o can_v challenge_v ideoque_fw-la jus_o idem_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o singulos_fw-la è_fw-la multitudine_fw-la habent_fw-la which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o deluge_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n ordain_v the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o slavish_a servitude_n of_o paternal_a derision_n wherein_o all_o the_o part_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o regal_a power_n be_v synecdochical_o set_v down_o and_o job_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o loosen_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n 12.18_o job_n 12.18_o and_o gird_v about_o their_o reins_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile-king_n because_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o commong-wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o god_n himself_o universal_o say_v by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v that_o be_v all_o king_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o christ_n do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pilate_n be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o tertullian_n say_v ind_n &_o imperator_n unde_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la jude_v illi_fw-la potestas_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la he_o that_o make_v he_o a_o man_n make_v he_o emperor_n and_o he_o that_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o irenaeus_n say_v god_n ordain_v earthly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gentile_n et_fw-la cujus_fw-la jussu_fw-la homines_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la 33._o that_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o
and_o the_o chief_a hâ—ads_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v flos_fw-la &_o medulla_n regni_fw-la be_v therefore_o add_v unto_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n reason_n 1._o by_o reason_n both_o to_o be_v his_o helper_n in_o the_o government_n and_o also_o to_o refrain_v his_o licentiousness_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o impiety_n if_o he_o degenerate_a to_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o a_o tyrant_n example_n 2._o by_o example_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o tenet_n they_o produce_v many_o example_n both_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n as_o the_o judge_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o neighbour-tyrant_n ezechias_n against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o people_n withstand_v saul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o slay_v jonathan_n ahikam_n defend_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n against_o king_n jehoiakim_n the_o revolâ—ing_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rehoboam_n 26.24_o jerem._n 26.24_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o juda_n take_v away_o athalia_fw-la the_o macchabee_n arm_v themselves_o against_o antiochus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o macedonian_a tyrant_n thrasibulus_n drive_v the_o thirty_o tyrant_n out_o of_o athens_n the_o roman_n expel_v their_o flagitious_a king_n consul_n and_o other_o tyrant_n that_o behave_v themselves_o most_o wicked_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o many_o peer_n and_o potentate_n of_o other_o kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o like_a case_n do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v answer_v sol._n 1._o their_o reason_n answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o any_o peer_n or_o inferior_a potentate_n magistrate_n or_o other_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o associate_n of_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o god_n and_o not_o the_o people_n appoint_v moses_n joshua_n gideon_n and_o the_o other_o supreme_a judge_n of_o israel_n so_o moses_n and_o not_o god_n immediate_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o appoint_v the_o ruler_n of_o ten_o magistrate_n to_o what_o end_n king_n do_v choose_v their_o inferior_a magistrate_n fifty_n hundred_o and_o thousand_o which_o always_o acknowledge_v themselves_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v always_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v to_o be_v their_o peer_n counsellor_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o well_o to_o bear_v some_o part_n of_o their_o burden_n as_o jethro_n say_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o lessen_v their_o care_n as_o also_o to_o afford_v they_o their_o best_a assistance_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o discussion_n and_o determination_n of_o great_a and_o difficult_a affair_n but_o not_o for_o they_o to_o prescribe_v and_o set_v down_o law_n order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o shall_v either_o moderate_v their_o royal_a liberty_n or_o bridle_n and_o revenge_n what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v idolatry_n or_o tyranny_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o king_n that_o do_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n will_v choose_v counselor_n or_o make_v magistrate_n to_o that_o end_n but_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o as_o i_o say_v to_o further_a they_o and_o not_o to_o hinder_v they_o to_o effect_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o just_a for_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n be_v under_o the_o king_n and_o do_v all_o superior_a all_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n must_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o superior_a as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o the_o power_n that_o they_o have_v whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o people_n can_v resist_v the_o magistrate_n who_o the_o king_n appoint_v nor_o those_o magistrate_n resist_v their_o king_n without_o apparent_a sacrilege_n against_o god_n because_o the_o great_a can_n never_o be_v judge_v nor_o condemn_v by_o the_o lesser_a but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n 7.7_o heb._n 7.7_o that_o without_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a so_o i_o say_v that_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o inferior_a must_v be_v always_o judge_v of_o the_o superior_a and_o therefore_o if_o these_o peer_n noble_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v any_o way_n any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o their_o king_n we_o must_v conclude_v against_o saint_n peter_n that_o these_o be_v above_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o and_o not_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supereminent_a power_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o power_n nor_o commandment_n that_o they_o have_v from_o god_n to_o refrain_v king_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n et_fw-la si_fw-la mandatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la proficiet_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n for_o it_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o do_v it_o which_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o not_o praise_v because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o contemn_v the_o lord_n we_o shall_v worship_v the_o servant_n and_o neglect_v the_o emperor_n we_o shall_v adore_v or_o magnify_v his_o peer_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o therefore_o both_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a father_n rebellion_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o late_a writer_n be_v flat_a against_o this_o doctrine_n that_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n over_o king_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n as_o you_o may_v see_v what_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a for_o i_o to_o set_v down_o in_o johan_n bodinus_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la c._n 27._o &_o de_fw-la repub_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o barclaius_n contra_fw-la monarchom_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o berchetus_n in_o explicat_fw-la controver_n gallicar_n c._n 2._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imperator_n autorit_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 36._o sigon_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la hebraeor_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 3._o bilson_n de_fw-fr perpet_n eccles_n gubernat_fw-la c._n 7._o pet._n gregor_n tholos_n the_o republ_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o num_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o many_o more_o 2._o for_o the_o example_n that_o be_v produce_v answer_v 2._o their_o example_n answer_v to_o countenance_v rebel_n against_o their_o king_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v unlike_a or_o of_o some_o peculiar_a fact_n or_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o no_o warrant_n for_o any_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o as_o we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o example_n of_o man_n which_o many_o time_n contrary_a to_o equity_n do_v induce_v we_o to_o transgress_v the_o divine_a verity_n but_o to_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o example_n as_o brief_a as_o i_o can_v 1._o i_o say_v that_o to_o conclude_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n from_o the_o do_n of_o the_o judge_n answer_v 1._o example_n answer_v which_o be_v extraordinary_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v do_v be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v than_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o rob_v our_o neighbour_n 20._o august_n in_o jud._n c._n 20._o because_o the_o israelite_n rob_v the_o egyptian_n as_o saint_n augustine_n show_v and_o therefore_o aquinas_n if_o aquinas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n 6._o thom._n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la princip_n l_o 1._o c._n 6._o de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la princip_n say_v excellent_o well_o quibusdam_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o some_o man_n that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o valiant_a and_o heroical_a man_n to_o take_v away_o a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o multitude_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o ehud_n kill_v eglon_n 3.21_o judg._n 3.21_o but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o saint_n peter_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a because_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a with_o god_n if_o for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o patient_o suffer_v wrong_n therefore_o when_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v most_o tyrannical_o persecute_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o commons_o be_v convert_v unto_o christianity_n they_o be_v praise_v not_o for_o resist_v but_o for_o suffer_v death_n beside_o usurper_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o a_o usurper_n eglon_n be_v not_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o alien_n a_o usurper_n and_o a_o scourge_n to_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n 2._o for_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n rebel_a against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n answer_v 2._o
far_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n they_o suffer_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o ere_o long_o the_o rebel_n in_o this_o kingdom_n will_v feel_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v too_o true_a when_o they_o shall_v more_o deep_o taste_v of_o the_o like_a misery_n as_o they_o have_v bring_v as_o well_o upon_o many_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n as_o other_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o three_o how_o soon_o he_o be_v remove_v and_o how_o happy_o it_o câ—me_v to_o pass_v that_o henry_n the_o seven_o succeed_v i_o answer_v brief_o that_o richard_n the_o three_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cruel_a bloody_a tyrant_n but_o he_o be_v also_o a_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o the_o right_a king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o rebel_a against_o our_o lawful_a king_n which_o god_n have_v just_o place_v over_o we_o and_o expel_v a_o usurp_a tyrant_n which_o have_v unjust_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o royal_a throne_n this_o god_n often_o have_v bless_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eglon_n athalia_fw-la henry_n the_o seven_o and_o many_o more_o which_o you_o may_v obvious_o find_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a story_n and_o the_o other_o he_o always_o curse_a and_o will_v plague_v it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v attempt_v after_o i_o have_v answer_v these_o objection_n i_o light_v upon_o one_o more_o object_n 8_o goodwin_n in_o his_o anticavalierisme_a p._n 8_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o king_n 6.32_o where_o the_o objector_n say_v when_o ahab_n send_v a_o cavalier_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n head_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n among_o the_o elder_n do_v elisha_n open_v his_o door_n for_o he_o and_o sit_v still_o till_o he_o take_v off_o his_o head_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n no_o he_o bestir_v himself_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v sure_o he_o that_o go_v thus_o far_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v but_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v assault_v will_v have_v go_v further_a if_o occasion_n have_v be_v and_o in_o case_n the_o king_n butcher_n have_v get_v in_o to_o he_o before_o the_o door_n have_v be_v shut_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o have_v have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o have_v save_v his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o take_v away_o the_o other_o there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v take_v then_o give_v a_o head_n in_o this_o case_n i_o answer_v that_o who_o this_o goodwin_n be_v i_o know_v not_o sol._n war_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o incendiary_n of_o war_n i_o can_v wish_v he_o be_v none_o oâ—_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 1._o because_o i_o find_v he_o such_o a_o incendiary_n of_o war_n and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o peace_n whereas_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o elegy_n give_v they_o qâ—Ã m_fw-la speciosi_fw-la pedes_fw-la evangelizantium_fw-la pacem_fw-la and_o the_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o we_o continual_o pray_v give_v peace_n in_o our_o day_n o_o lord_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v these_o incendiary_n of_o war_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o because_o his_o objection_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o false_a ground_n as_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o ahab_n send_v to_o take_v elisha_n head_n more_o the_o first_o mistake_n in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o speech_n 2_o king_n 6.32_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o when_o as_o ahab_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o it_o be_v his_o ghost_n therefore_o and_o not_o he_o but_o it_o be_v his_o son_n and_o what_o then_o what_o do_v the_o prophet_n he_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o desire_v the_o elder_n to_o handle_v the_o messenger_n rough_o or_o hold_v he_o fast_o at_o the_o door_n thus_o say_v the_o text_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v herein_o but_o little_o more_o than_o what_o god_n and_o nature_n allow_v every_o man_n to_o do_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n if_o he_o can_v lawful_o preserve_v it_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o we_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v into_o another_o to_o save_v our_o life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o in_o all_o this_o i_o find_v no_o violent_a resistance_n but_o 2._o the_o objector_n tell_v we_o sure_o if_o the_o messenger_n have_v get_v in_o elisha_n have_v take_v off_o his_o head_n rather_o than_o give_v his_o own_o i_o demand_v what_o inspiration_n he_o have_v from_o god_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a john_n baptist_n will_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o saint_n paul_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o god_n saint_n that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o but_o these_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o every_o thing_n even_o of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n or_o if_o this_o be_v sure_a which_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o i_o answer_v that_o elisha_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n double_v upon_o he_o and_o those_o action_n which_o he_o do_v or_o may_v have_v do_v through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o man_n may_v not_o do_v except_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o like_a inspiration_n for_o god_n who_o be_v justice_n itself_o can_v command_v by_o wâ—rd_n as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n or_o by_o inspiration_n as_o he_o do_v to_o elias_n to_o call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o disobey_v it_o whereas_o without_o this_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o be_v manage_v by_o special_a commission_n from_o god_n and_o those_o pattern_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o know_v and_o general_a rule_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o obscure_a commentary_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n upon_o the_o clear_a text_n of_o holy_a writ_n quia_fw-la maledicta_fw-la glossa_fw-la quae_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la textum_fw-la curse_a be_v the_o gloss_n that_o corrupt_v the_o text._n but_o indeed_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a that_o elisha_n make_v no_o other_o resistance_n but_o what_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o do_v to_o keep_v the_o messenger_n out_o of_o door_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o this_o man_n will_v infer_v hence_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o open_a war_n resist_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a king_n a_o doctrine_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v never_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v some_o other_o objection_n which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o then_o he_o spend_v almost_o two_o leaf_n in_o six_o several_a answer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o examine_v the_o equity_n or_o iniquity_n of_o the_o king_n command_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n though_o not_o in_o all_o for_o there_o must_v be_v arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o there_o must_v be_v privy_a counselor_n and_o every_o peasant_n must_v not_o examine_v all_o the_o edict_n of_o his_o prince_n the_o command_n of_o king_n may_v not_o only_o be_v examine_v but_o also_o disobey_v as_o the_o three_o child_n do_v the_o command_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o command_n of_o the_o high-priest_n but_o though_o we_o may_v examine_v their_o command_n and_o disobey_v they_o too_o when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o resist_v they_o and_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o i_o will_v he_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o examine_v their_o command_n and_o resist_v their_o authority_n the_o one_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v the_o other_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o may_v do_v chap._n viii_o show_n that_o our_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v war_n against_o our_o king_n two_o main_a objection_n answer_v the_o original_n of_o parliament_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o deny_v what_o he_o will_v and_o to_o dissolve_v it_o when_o he_o will_n why_o our_o king_n suffer_v but_o when_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v can_v satisfy_v their_o indignation_n against_o true_a obedience_n and_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o rebellious_a spirit_n they_o come_v to_o their_o ultimum_fw-la refugium_fw-la best_a strength_n
their_o near_a friend_n they_o have_v pay_v too_o dear_a for_o their_o quarrel_n so_o thou_o be_v drive_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o except_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n require_v no_o less_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o be_o confident_a victory_n the_o author_n confidence_n of_o the_o king_n victory_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o hazard_v life_n and_o fortune_n in_o this_o confidence_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o king_n the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o honest_a and_o faithful_a minister_n for_o he_o and_o our_o church_n will_v in_o the_o end_n give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o all_o those_o his_o rebellious_a enemy_n that_o with_o lie_n slander_n and_o false_a imputation_n have_v seduce_v the_o king_n subject_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o as_o christ_n so_o in_o sensu_fw-la modificato_fw-la this_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v reign_v until_o he_o put_v they_o all_o under_o his_o foot_n see_v a_o rebellion_n that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v and_o because_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o rebellion_n not_o this_o of_o corah_n here_o which_o of_o above_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n have_v not_o many_o more_o than_o 250._o rebel_n nor_o that_o of_o absalon_n against_o david_n who_o have_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o best_a counsellor_n and_o a_o mighty_a army_n with_o he_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v absalon_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n in_o the_o plain_a field_n nor_o israel_n against_o rehoboam_n because_o they_o do_v but_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o not_o with_o any_o hostile_a arm_n invade_v he_o nor_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n against_o caesar_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o entrench_v upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o intend_v to_o exchange_v their_o aristo-democracie_a into_o a_o monarchy_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v except_o that_o council_n which_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_a and_o so_o perfect_a a_o rebellion_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o that_o a_o whole_a parliament_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o plebeian_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n itself_o yea_o and_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o as_o i_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o rebellion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n be_v the_o commonalty_n therein_o shall_v so_o fascinate_v the_o nobility_n as_o to_o allure_v they_o so_o long_o to_o confirm_v their_o vote_n till_o at_o last_o they_o must_v be_v compel_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o conclusion_n that_o they_o who_o power_n be_v former_o most_o absolute_a without_o they_o must_v now_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n may_v defend_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o nobility_n from_o that_o desert_n which_o they_o merit_v by_o their_o simplicity_n to_o be_v seduce_v to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n therefore_o if_o any_o faction_n in_o any_o parliament_n shall_v thus_o combine_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o their_o reducement_n to_o obedience_n will_v make_v that_o majesty_n which_o shall_v effect_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o posterity_n than_o be_v any_o of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o return_v o_o shulamite_n return_n and_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v lest_o my_o word_n shall_v accuse_v thy_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v often_o command_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o obey_v our_o king_n but_o in_o no_o place_n bid_v nor_o permit_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o assist_v any_o parliament_n against_o our_o king_n if_o thou_o say_v thou_o do_v not_o do_v it_o against_o thy_o king_n but_o against_o such_o and_o such_o that_o do_v abuse_v the_o king_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v he_o that_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n resist_v the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o intelligible_a man_n laugh_v at_o this_o gullery_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_v when_o with_o such_o equivocation_n man_n shall_v think_v to_o justify_v their_o rebellion_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o people_n will_v not_o still_o remain_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o musket_n shoot_v which_o the_o enemy_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v make_v at_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n and_o as_o neither_o private_a man_n nor_o any_o senate_n nor_o magistrate_n nor_o peer_n king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o licence_v any_o man_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o parliament_n can_v lawful_o resist_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n so_o neither_o synod_n nor_o council_n nor_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v excommunicate_a or_o abdicate_v or_o to_o give_v immunity_n to_o clergy_n or_o absolution_n to_o subject_n thereby_o to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o due_a allegiance_n and_o to_o give_v they_o any_o colour_n of_o allowance_n to_o rebel_v and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v the_o more_o large_o prosecute_v because_o the_o native_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o decree_n than_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n king_n pareus_n in_o rom._n 13._o johan_n bede_n in_o the_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n of_o king_n and_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o the_o bulk_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v already_o too_o much_o swell_v and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v hereafter_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o enlarge_v this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o till_o then_o i_o will_v only_o refer_v my_o reader_n unto_o pareus_n john_n bede_n and_o abundance_n more_o that_o have_v most_o plentiful_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o rebel_v moses_n their_o king_n and_z aaron_z their_o highpriest_n or_o chief_a bishop_n both_o these_o the_o prime_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n who_o they_o ought_v by_o all_o law_n to_o have_v obey_v and_o for_o no_o cause_n to_o have_v rebel_v against_o they_o chap._n xi_o show_v what_o these_o rebel_n do_v how_o by_o ten_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n 1._o pride_n 2._o discontent_n 3._o envy_n 4._o murmur_a 5._o hypocrisy_n 5._o lie_v 7._o slander_v 8._o rail_a 9_o disobedience_n 10._o resistance_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o how_o these_o be_v the_o step_n and_o the_o way_n to_o all_o rebellion_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v man_n to_o rebel_v 3._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la what_o these_o rebel_n do_v do_v 3._o part._n what_o these_o rebel_n do_v cajetan_n say_v zelati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tirinus_n say_v irritaverunt_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la our_o vulgar_a english_a say_v they_o anger_v moses_n and_o our_o last_o english_a say_v they_o envy_v moses_n and_o indeed_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o original_a word_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o sheweth_z the_o greatness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o multiformity_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v true_o understand_v it_o you_o must_v look_v into_o the_o history_n 16._o history_n numb_a 16._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o conception_n birth_n strength_n and_o progress_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o 1._o this_o sin_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o pride_n they_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n excellency_n that_o bewitch_v man_n to_o rebel_v think_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o equal_a to_o the_o best_a if_o not_o superior_a unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o disdain_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o aspire_v to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n and_o then_o pride_n as_o the_o father_n rebellion_n pride_n the_o beginning_n of_o rebellion_n beget_v discontentment_n as_o his_o elder_a son_n they_o like_v not_o their_o own_o station_n but_o will_v fain_o be_v promote_v to_o high_a dignity_n and_o because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o government_n before_o they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o either_o to_o be_v adjoin_v with_o they_o or_o advance_v above_o they_o therefore_o discontent_n beget_v envy_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o pine_v away_o at_o their_o felicity_n and_o so_o our_o last_o english_a read_v it_o they_o envy_v moses_n 2._o this_o
empire_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o monarchy_n nature_n monarchy_n found_v in_o nature_n as_o when_o among_o all_o creature_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a we_o do_v always_o find_v one_o that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kind_n as_o among_o the_o beast_n the_o lion_n among_o the_o fowl_v the_o eagle_n among_o grain_n the_o wheat_n among_o drinkâ—_n the_o wine_n among_o spice_n the_o balm_n among_o the_o planet_n the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o best_a divine_n conclude_v the_o monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a regiment_n and_o government_n of_o god_n government_n consonant_a to_o the_o divine_a government_n who_o as_o sole_a monarch_n rule_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o great_a renown_n live_v under_o the_o royal_a government_n as_o the_o scythian_n aethiopian_n indian_n assyrian_n mede_n egyptian_n bactrian_n armenian_n macedonian_n jew_n and_o roman_n first_o and_o last_o and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o famous_a people_n live_v under_o this_o form_n as_o the_o english_a french_a spaniard_n polonian_n dane_n muscovite_n 1._o the_o government_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a nation_n monarchical_a summo_fw-la dulcius_fw-la unum_fw-la stare_v loco_fw-la sociisque_fw-la comes_fw-la discordia_fw-la regnis_fw-la statius_n thebay_n 1._o tartar_n turk_n abyssine_n moor_n agiamesques_n zagathinians_n cathaians_n yea_o and_o the_o savage_a people_n late_o discover_v in_o the_o west_n indies_n as_o be_v guide_v thereto_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o king_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o apostle_n do_v special_o mean_v the_o regal_a government_n though_o he_o speak_v plural_o of_o power_n as_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o many_o king_n because_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sword_n which_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o put_v among_o many_o will_v make_v they_o all_o like_o mad_a man_n fall_v out_o and_o fight_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v bear_v it_o when_o one_o sword_n can_v never_o be_v well_o guide_v by_o many_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n indeed_o for_o any_o people_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o government_n which_o god_n first_o ordain_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o nature_n most_o consonant_a to_o god_n government_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o to_o affect_v a_o late_a new_a invent_v government_n full_a of_o all_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n family_n a_o family_n be_v a_o small_a kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n a_o great_a family_n therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o first_o ordinance_n of_o all_o government_n a_o family_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o small_a kingdom_n wherein_o the_o paterfamilias_fw-la have_v regal_a power_n &_o potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la even_o over_o his_o own_o child_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o other_o heathen_n that_o just_o execute_v their_o own_o son_n and_o a_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a family_n where_o the_o king_n have_v paternal_a power_n and_o more_o than_o father_n now_o have_v because_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n that_o divers_a father_n commit_v while_o they_o have_v their_o plenary_a authority_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o abridge_v they_o of_o that_o pristine_a power_n and_o to_o place_v it_o all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o more_o public_a father_n and_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a unto_o the_o world_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o democratical_a man_n 1._o when_o 2._o how_o their_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n have_v their_o be_v and_o come_v first_o in_o use_n i_o have_v show_v the_o age_n of_o monarchy_n to_o be_v from_o adam_n primáque_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la ad_fw-la mea_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la deduxi_fw-la tempora_fw-la regem_fw-la and_o i_o can_v remember_v that_o any_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v in_o all_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n which_o notwithstanding_o last_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n begin_v when_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n begin_v for_o the_o aristocracy_n of_o greece_n alas_o they_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o of_o no_o age_n long_o after_o homer_n time_n which_o yet_o live_v but_o about_o the_o time_n of_o jephte_a judge_n of_o israel_n and_o beside_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v quicquid_fw-la graecia_n mendax_fw-la audet_fw-la in_o historiis_fw-la and_o for_o the_o democracy_n of_o rome_n titus_n livius_n show_v when_o it_o be_v first_o hatch_v after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarqvinius_n superbusâ—_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v believe_v tertullian_n that_o id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la you_o must_v needs_o give_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o government_n unto_o monarchy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a be_v to_o understand_v how_o these_o bird_n flit_v out_o of_o the_o nest_n of_o monarchy_n our_o saviour_n say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n plant_v not_o shall_v be_v root_v up_o that_o he_o plant_v monarchy_n i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a 15.13_o matth._n 15.13_o but_o when_o this_o vine_n begin_v to_o grow_v wild_a and_o instead_o of_o grape_n to_o bring_v forth_o bitter_a cluster_n that_o be_v oppression_n instead_o of_o justice_n monarchy_n what_o cause_v the_o change_n of_o monarchy_n the_o people_n grow_v weary_a of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o loath_a to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n when_o they_o find_v strength_n and_o opportunity_n they_o withstand_v their_o lawful_a but_o degenerate_v king_n and_o then_o they_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o estate_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v ad_fw-la generum_fw-la cereris_fw-la sine_fw-la caede_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la pauci_fw-la 10._o juvenal_n satyr_n 10._o descendunt_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o siccâ_fw-la morte_fw-la tyranni_fw-la and_o think_v to_o find_v a_o better_a way_n then_o that_o which_o they_o find_v so_o thorny_a and_o a_o better_a government_n then_o that_o which_o former_o they_o find_v so_o bad_a they_o elect_v those_o man_n who_o they_o think_v will_v make_v they_o happy_a governor_n the_o unconstancy_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o governor_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o few_o as_o their_o disposition_n be_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n so_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarqvinius_n the_o roman_n choose_v two_o consul_n and_o these_o give_v not_o a_o plenary_a content_n unto_o the_o people_n they_o add_v the_o tribune_n to_o bridle_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o consul_n and_o when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v their_o unsatiable_a expectation_n they_o must_v have_v their_o decemviros_fw-la and_o in_o great_a danger_n their_o dictator_n then_o come_v the_o triumvirate_n of_o antony_n lepidus_z and_o augustus_n monarchy_n the_o government_n never_o settle_v till_o it_o come_v as_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o monarchy_n who_o at_o last_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o emperor_n but_o the_o full_a power_n of_o a_o king_n and_o govern_v all_o as_o the_o sole_a monarch_n thus_o they_o run_v in_o a_o maze_n and_o turn_v round_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o i_o shall_v but_o weary_v my_o reader_n to_o trace_v the_o greek_a history_n to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n under_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n or_o of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n under_o those_o ephori_fw-la that_o bear_v a_o fair_a show_n to_o restrain_v their_o king_n 8.11_o lacedaemoniorum_fw-la aristocratia_fw-la ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la regibus_fw-la quinque_fw-la ephoris_n octo_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la senatoribus_fw-la composita_fw-la 1_o sam._n 2.14.15_o chap._n 8.11_o but_o be_v indeed_o a_o scourge_n and_o plague_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o remedy_n prove_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n excessit_fw-la medicina_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o the_o change_n of_o government_n never_o bring_v any_o other_o good_a but_o a_o exchange_n of_o misery_n the_o great_a for_o the_o lesser_a unto_o the_o people_n as_o for_o that_o one_o rape_n of_o lucrece_n by_o tarqvinius_n to_o undergo_v a_o thousand_o great_a insolence_n under_o the_o new_a erect_a government_n of_o the_o consul_n and_o tribune_n and_o the_o israelite_n for_o prevent_v the_o snatch_v of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o their_o pot_n by_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o son_n of_o samuel_n to_o have_v a_o saul_n that_o shall_v tear_v their_o own_o flesh_n in_o piece_n and_o take_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n for_o his_o vassal_n government_n 2._o reason_n that_o monarchy_n
apostle_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 6._o psal_n 109_o 6._o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n 6._o christ_n command_v we_o to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v he_o 6._o to_o render_v all_o his_o due_n unto_o he_o as_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o show_v hereafter_o your_o inward_a duty_n of_o honour_n love_n reverence_n and_o the_o like_a and_o your_o outward_a debt_n toll_n tribute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rebel_n render_v none_o unto_o he_o but_o take_v all_o from_o he_o and_o return_v his_o arm_n to_o his_o destruction_n i_o may_v produce_v many_o other_o place_n and_o precept_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n but_o what_o will_v suffice_v he_o cvi_fw-la roma_fw-la parùm_fw-la est_fw-la 16.31_o luke_n 16.31_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v move_v they_o then_o certain_o all_o the_o world_n can_v remove_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o 3._o quia_fw-la exempla_fw-la movent_fw-la plus_fw-la quà m_fw-la praecepta_fw-la docent_fw-la 1.9_o 3._o all_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o nation_n 1_o the_o israelite_n 1_o in_o egypt_n exod._n 12.37_o exod._n 1.9_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o doctrine_n practise_v by_o the_o perpetual_a demeanour_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o 1._o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n and_o exercise_v great_a cruelty_n and_o exceed_a tyranny_n against_o god_n people_n yet_o moses_n do_v not_o excite_v the_o israelite_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o though_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o able_a for_o strength_n to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a than_o pharaoh_n be_v as_o the_o king_n himself_o confess_v but_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o their_o deliverance_n because_o they_o know_v their_o patient_a suffering_n will_v more_o manifest_v their_o own_o piety_n and_o aggravate_v king_n pharoah_n obstinacy_n and_o especial_o magnify_v god_n glory_n than_o their_o undutiful_a rebel_n can_v any_o way_n illustrate_v the_o least_o of_o these_o 2._o david_n demeanour_n towards_o saul_n be_v most_o memorable_a 55._o 2._o under_o saul_n the_o loyal_a subject_n belief_n p._n 55._o for_o though_o as_o one_o say_v king_n saul_n discover_v in_o part_n the_o describe_v manner_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o samuel_n have_v foreshow_v yet_o david_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n perform_v and_o observe_v the_o prescribe_a condition_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n in_o true_a subject_n never_o resist_v never_o rebel_a against_o his_o king_n though_o his_o king_n most_o unjust_o persecute_v he_o samuel_n also_o when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v saul_n rejection_n 15._o 1_o sam._n 15._o yet_o do_v he_o never_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n but_o weep_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o discharge_v all_o other_o duty_n which_o former_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o elias_n that_o have_v as_o good_a repute_n with_o the_o people_n ahab_n 3._o under_o ahab_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v stir_v up_o sedition_n as_o any_o of_o the_o seditious_a preacher_n of_o this_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o persuade_v the_o subject_n to_o withstand_v the_o illegal_a command_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a king_n 21.25_o 1_o reg._n 21.25_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a by_o the_o provocation_n of_o jezabel_n his_o most_o wicked_a wife_n and_o harlot_n but_o he_o honour_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o fear_v his_o majesty_n when_o he_o flee_v away_o from_o his_o cruelty_n and_o because_o these_o be_v but_o particular_a precedent_n 1.1_o two_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n under_o heathen_a king_n 1._o under_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 1.1_o i_o will_v name_v you_o two_o observable_a example_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 1._o when_o cyrus_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o his_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v unalterable_a that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n obtain_v a_o letter_n from_o artaxerxes_n to_o prohibit_v they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o personal_a command_n of_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o that_o unalterable_a law_n of_o cyrus_n plead_v neither_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n nor_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n until_o they_o obtain_v a_o new_a licence_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n darius_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o build_v the_o temple_n in_o despite_n of_o those_o that_o hinder_v they_o with_o their_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o trowel_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v right_o answer_v that_o have_v the_o king_n leave_v to_o build_v it_o they_o may_v just_o resist_v their_o enemy_n that_o do_v therein_o not_o only_o show_v their_o malice_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o when_o ahashuerus_n to_o satisfy_v the_o unjust_a desire_n of_o his_o proud_a favourite_n 3.10_o 2._o under_o ahashuerus_n hester_n 3.10_o have_v wicked_o decree_v and_o most_o tyrannical_o destine_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o sudden_a death_n yet_o this_o dutiful_a people_n do_v not_o undutiful_o rebel_v and_o plead_v the_o king_n be_v seduce_v by_o evil_a counsel_n and_o misguide_a by_o proud_a haman_n therefore_o nature_n teach_v they_o vim_o vi_fw-la pellere_fw-la to_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o defence_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o unjust_a decree_n but_o be_v verse_v in_o god_n law_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o new_a device_n they_o return_v to_o god_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n 8.11_o hester_n 8.11_o until_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o be_v a_o most_o memorable_a example_n of_o most_o dutiful_a unresisted_a subject_n a_o example_n of_o such_o piety_n as_o will_v make_v our_o land_n happy_a if_o our_o zealous_a generation_n be_v but_o acquaint_v with_o the_o like_a religion_n 32._o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n p._n 32._o but_o here_o i_o know_v what_o our_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n will_v say_v that_o i_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o lay_v down_o my_o frame_n without_o foundation_n because_o all_o king_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n weâ—e_n as_o the_o king_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o prescribe_v special_a law_n both_o for_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o but_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v their_o own_o different_a and_o several_a law_n and_o constitution_n according_a to_o which_o law_n their_o king_n be_v tie_v to_o rule_v and_o the_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v and_o no_o otherwise_o reduci_fw-la henric._n stephaâ—_n in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-mi contendit_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la respub_fw-la debere_fw-la leges_fw-la hebraeorum_n tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la profectas_fw-la &_o per_fw-la consequens_fw-la omnium_fw-la optimas_fw-la reduci_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v several_a constitution_n of_o royalty_n in_o several_a nation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v regna_fw-la laconica_n conditional_a and_o provisional_a kingdom_n wherein_o perhaps_o upon_o a_o real_a breach_n of_o some_o express_a condition_n some_o magistrate_n like_o the_o ephori_fw-la may_v pronounce_v a_o forfeiture_n as_o well_o in_o the_o successive_a as_o in_o the_o elective_a kingdom_n because_o as_o one_o say_v succession_n be_v not_o a_o new_a title_n to_o more_o right_a but_o a_o legal_a continuance_n of_o what_o be_v first_o get_v which_o i_o can_v no_o way_n yield_v unto_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o any_o sovereign_a king_n because_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n do_v not_o always_o denotate_v the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n though_o so_o call_v yet_o have_v no_o regal_a authority_n and_o the_o dictator_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n though_o not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n for_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o government_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o regal_a government_n ordain_v by_o god_n but_o either_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a government_n institute_v by_o the_o people_n
subjection_n with_o a_o good_a and_o free_a will_n although_o they_o be_v infidel_n ob._n ob._n but_o against_o this_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o these_o good_a christian_n it_o be_v object_v by_o goodwin_n and_o oter_n of_o his_o sect_n that_o ei_fw-la she_o they_o want_v strength_n to_o resist_v or_o want_v knowledge_n of_o their_o strength_n or_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o power_n which_o god_n grant_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n or_o be_v overmuch_o transport_v with_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o by_o some_o other_o misguide_v spirit_n be_v utter_o mislead_v to_o a_o unnecessary_a patience_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v strength_n enough_o as_o we_o conceive_v to_o subdue_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o generation_n then_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o father_n as_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o more_o unerring_a spirit_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o pray_v for_o patience_n but_o rather_o to_o render_v vengeance_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o all_o his_o adherent_n sol._n sol._n this_o unchristian_a censure_n and_o this_o false_a imputation_n lay_v upon_o these_o holy_a father_n by_o these_o stubborn_a rebel_n and_o proud_a enthusiast_n be_v so_o mild_o and_o so_o learned_o answer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o resist_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n upon_o colour_n of_o religion_n answer_v where_o they_o be_v full_o answer_v that_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o ignorant_a gainsayers_a therefore_o see_v that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n heathen_a king_n and_o wicked_a tyrant_n be_v to_o be_v love_v honour_a and_o obey_v it_o be_v a_o most_o hateful_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o see_v man_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n but_o be_v indeed_o like_o those_o in_o the_o revel_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n 9_o revel_v 2_o 9_o and_o be_v not_o in_o stead_n of_o honour_v transcendent_o to_o hate_v and_o most_o violent_o to_o persecute_v their_o own_o most_o christian_n and_o most_o gracious_a king_n a_o sin_n so_o infinite_o sinful_a that_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o pour_v all_o the_o plague_n that_o we_o suffer_v upon_o this_o nation_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o admire_v and_o adore_v his_o wont_a clemency_n and_o patience_n that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n either_o send_v forth_o his_o fire_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n to_o consume_v they_o 16.31_o gen._n 19.24_o num_fw-la 16.31_o or_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v they_o as_o it_o do_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n for_o this_o their_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shower_v down_o far_o great_a plague_n and_o more_o miserable_a calamity_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v suffer_v because_o we_o have_v suffer_v these_o antichristian_a rebel_n to_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o have_v with_o the_o merozites_n neglect_v all_o this_o while_n to_o add_v our_o strength_n to_o assist_v the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o reduce_v his_o seduce_a subject_n to_o their_o obedience_n 5.23_o judge_n 5.23_o and_o to_o impose_v condign_a punishment_n upon_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o unnatural_a and_o most_o horrible_a rebellion_n chap._n vi_o show_n the_o two_o chief_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v three_o several_a opinion_n the_o strange_a speech_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o against_o king_n be_v show_v and_o viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n be_v answer_v the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o how_o the_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n 2._o as_o all_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o foresaid_a respect_n duty_n 2._o christian_n king_n be_v to_o have_v double_a honour_n in_o reshect_n of_o their_o double_a duty_n 1._o duty_n 2._o duty_n so_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o double_a charge_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o 1._o to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o atheist_n heretic_n schismatic_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o their_o territory_n and_o dominion_n 2._o to_o preserve_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o foreign_a adversary_n and_o to_o prevent_v civil_a dissension_n to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n which_o all_o other_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o so_o full_o and_o so_o faithful_o as_o the_o christian_a king_n because_o no_o law_n either_o solon_n lycurgus_n pompilius_n or_o any_o other_o greek_a or_o latin_a nor_o any_o politic_a plato_n aristotle_n machieule_n or_o who_o you_o will_v old_a or_o new_a can_v so_o perfect_o set_v down_o and_o so_o fair_o declare_v quid_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la honestum_fw-la as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o see_v omnis_fw-la honos_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la onus_fw-la the_o honour_n be_v but_o the_o reward_n of_o labour_n and_o that_o this_o labour_n or_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n well_o perform_v and_o faithful_o discharge_v bring_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o all_o king_n when_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v with_o constantine_n a_o nurse_n father_n to_o god_n church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o alexander_n the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o know_a world_n i_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n and_o 1._o religion_n say_v a_o learned_a divine_a without_o authority_n be_v no_o religion_n for_o 9_o 1._o care_v of_o king_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 9_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v no_o true_a religion_n can_v can_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o mean_n without_o some_o weighty_a force_n of_o authority_n therefore_o if_o that_o religion_n whereby_o thou_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o ground_n itself_o upon_o or_o if_o that_o authority_n whereby_o thy_o religion_n be_v settle_v be_v misplaced_n in_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n remain_v in_o that_o religion_n can_v thou_o conceive_v but_o it_o be_v conclude_v on_o all_o side_n that_o the_o right_a authority_n of_o preserve_v true_a religion_n must_v reside_v in_o he_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o who_o supreme_a power_n and_o government_n it_o be_v to_o be_v enact_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o now_o the_o question_n be_v opinion_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o preserve_a religion_n be_v commit_v 3_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o question_v to_o who_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o our_o religion_n ought_v right_o to_o be_v attribute_v whereof_o i_o find_v three_o several_a resolution_n 1._o papistical_a which_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n 2._o anabaptistical_n which_o bend_v twice_o as_o much_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n 3._o orthodoxal_a of_o the_o protestant_n that_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o on_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v confer_v it_o opinion_n 1_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o pope_n sole_o to_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n similibus_fw-la vnde_fw-la saepe_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la dictum_fw-la hosii_fw-la ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la imperium_fw-la commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la concredidit_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-la executione_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la ibi_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicitur_fw-la neque_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenere_fw-la neque_fw-la tibi_fw-la thymiamatum_fw-la &_o sacrorum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la hâ—bere_fw-la i._n e._n in_o praedicatione_n evangelii_n &_o administratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o all_o their_o writeing_n and_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o large_a book_n our_o countryman_n stapleton_n write_v against_o master_n horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o justify_v the_o same_o and_o sander_n to_o disprove_v the_o right_n of_o king_n say_v fatemur_fw-la personas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la romano_n imperatori_fw-la subjectas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quoniam_fw-la rex_fw-la praeest_fw-la hominibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la verùm_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la
if_o they_o do_v offend_v he_o will_v bind_v king_n in_o fetter_n 149.8_o rom._n 2.11_o psal_n 149.8_o and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n and_o we_o dare_v not_o flatter_v you_o to_o give_v you_o the_o least_o liberty_n to_o neglect_v the_o strict_a service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n twofold_a 2._o as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a in_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o these_o two_o part_n 1._o to_o protect_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n for_o 3._o 1._o to_o protect_v the_o church_n aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr petil_o l._n 2._o optat._n milivit_fw-la lib._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a the_o grand_a father_n of_o our_o new_a sectary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n or_o what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n but_o to_o this_o optatus_n answer_v that_o ille_fw-la solito_fw-la furore_fw-la acceusus_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la prorupit_fw-la donatus_n out_o of_o his_o accustom_a madness_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o mad_a term_n 10._o prima_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_fw-la republ_n functionum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o arist_n polit._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o for_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o prince_n because_o all_o both_o christian_n and_o pagan_n ought_v to_o be_v religious_a as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o not_o only_o to_o be_v devout_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v all_o their_o subject_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o become_v devote_v to_o god_n service_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n of_o their_o action_n then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o aristotle_n say_v that_o quâ—â—_n ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinent_a commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o magistratibus_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a superstition_n yet_o because_o superstition_n and_o religion_n hoc_fw-la habent_fw-la common_a do_v this_o in_o common_a ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la animos_fw-la humiles_fw-la formidine_fw-la diuûm_fw-la therefore_o to_o make_v man_n better_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o dutiful_a the_o transgression_n thereof_o be_v deem_v worthy_a to_o receive_v punishment_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o principal_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o athenian_a magistrate_n condemn_v socrates_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n wise_a than_o themselves_o yet_o as_o they_o conceive_v very_o faulty_a for_o his_o irreligion_n and_o derision_n of_o their_o adore_a god_n religion_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n and_o tiberius_n will_v set_v up_o christ_n among_o the_o roman_a god_n though_o the_o act_n add_v no_o honour_n unto_o christ_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o show_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o law_n in_o a_o book_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n for_o to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o so_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o write_v it_o 19_o deut._n 17.18_o 19_o but_o as_o king_n to_o reduce_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a king_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n do_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o we_o for_o joshua_n cause_v all_o israel_n to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o religion_n josh_n 24.23_o the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n manasses_n after_o his_o return_n from_o babylon_n take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v juda_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o david_n who_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o further_a the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jehosaphat_n asa_n josias_n ezechias_n and_o other_o that_o be_v rare_a pattern_n for_o other_o king_n for_o the_o well_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la perficit_fw-la which_o take_v not_o away_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o establish_v the_o one_o and_o perfect_v the_o other_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleret_fw-la jura_fw-la saeculi_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la deâ—eret_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n reform_v the_o church_n abolish_v idolatry_n punish_v heresy_n and_o maintain_v piety_n 49.23_o the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n esay_n 49.23_o especial_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n that_o be_v most_o pious_a prince_n and_o of_o much_o virtue_n and_o become_v as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v we_o nurse_v father_n unto_o god_n church_n for_o though_o they_o be_v most_o religious_a and_o best_a in_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v religious_a for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v those_o man_n from_o many_o outward_a evil_n who_o neither_o conscience_n nor_o religion_n can_v make_v honest_a therefore_o god_n commit_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o principal_a magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v and_o thorough_o maintain_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n 21._o who_o defend_v this_o truth_n the_o papist_n unaware_o confess_v this_o truth_n osorius_n de_fw-fr relig_n p._n 21._o as_o brentius_n against_o asoto_n bishop_n horn_n against_o fekenham_n jewel_n against_o harding_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v against_o such_o other_o papist_n and_o puritan_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o impugn_v it_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o at_o unaware_o do_v confess_v as_o much_o for_o osorius_n say_v omne_fw-la regis_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la rationem_fw-la conferendum_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la bear_v rempubl_n religione_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v or_o employ_v for_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o his_o whole_a duty_n be_v to_o bless_v or_o make_v happy_a the_o commonwealth_n with_o religion_n and_o piety_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la principi_fw-la munus_fw-la assignatum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la rempubl_n florentem_fw-la atque_fw-la beatam_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sine_fw-la egregia_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la perficitur_fw-la for_o though_o we_o confess_v with_o ignatius_n that_o no_o man_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a no_o not_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n 302._o whit._fw-la resp_n camp_n p._n 302._o as_o whitaker_n say_v because_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o see_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a 2.26_o the_o king_n authority_n over_o bishop_n 1_o chron._n 28.13_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 1_o reg._n 2.26_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o exceed_v the_o king_n authority_n yet_o king_n be_v above_o bishop_n in_o wealth_n honour_n power_n government_n and_o majesty_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o of_o the_o episcopal_a duty_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o command_v they_o diligent_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o same_o they_o
find_v that_o all_o age_n and_o all_o law_n have_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n and_o place_v sadoc_n in_o his_o room_n church_n 1._o reg._n 2.27_o &_o 35._o jerem._n 26._o how_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n exercise_v this_o power_n over_o the_o church_n jeremy_n case_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v depose_v which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n and_o justinian_n depose_v sylverius_n and_o vigilius_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v the_o prime_a keeper_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n but_o also_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o land_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o king_n the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o elective_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n temporalty_n during_o the_o vacation_n the_o patronage_n paramount_n or_o right_o to_o present_v by_o the_o last_o lapse_n and_o many_o other_o furtherance_n and_o preservative_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la depute_v by_o our_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o for_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n thereof_o they_o have_v settle_v upon_o he_o our_o first_o fruit_n ten_o subsidy_n and_o all_o other_o contribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v while_o he_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n except_v those_o law_n of_o the_o pontificial_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o divine_n 6._o cassian_n de_fw-fr incarn_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o except_v the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o swear_a brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o do_v most_o just_o ascribe_v this_o right_a and_o power_n unto_o king_n i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o cassianus_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o audience_n leave_v for_o they_o by_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v upon_o nor_o any_o excuse_n for_o those_o subject_n that_o assist_v not_o their_o sovereign_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o that_o pull_v this_o power_n and_o tear_v this_o prerogative_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o mad_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n epithet_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n 55._o psal_n 65.7_o how_o the_o disciplinarian_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o right_n knox_n to_o the_o commonalty_n fol._n 49._o 50_o 55._o for_o that_o furious_a knox_n belch_v forth_o this_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n that_o the_o commonalty_n may_v lawful_o require_v of_o their_o king_n to_o have_v true_a preacher_n and_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a they_o themselves_o may_v just_o provide_v they_o maintain_v they_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o detain_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n live_n from_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o minister_n a_o point_n full_o practise_v by_o the_o english_a scotizer_n of_o these_o day_n and_o as_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o seditious_a enough_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o move_v rebellion_n goodman_n publish_v that_o horrible_a tenet_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v wicked_a king_n which_o most_o dangerous_a and_o more_o damnable_a doctrine_n dean_n whittingham_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o that_o be_v our_o disciplinarian_o but_o when_o as_o true_a religion_n do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o king_n whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v we_o what_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o aut_fw-la agendo_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendo_fw-la either_o in_o suffer_v with_o patience_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v impose_v or_o in_o do_v with_o obedience_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v command_v religion_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o those_o action_n which_o must_v remain_v as_o the_o everlasting_a blemish_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o either_o command_v or_o approve_v of_o their_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a all_o wise_a man_n will_v detest_v these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n that_o good_a deserve_v then_o to_o be_v account_v evil_a when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v well_o do_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o private_a and_o inferior_a person_n to_o usurp_v the_o princess_n power_n and_o violent_o to_o remove_v idolatry_n or_o to_o cause_v any_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o invasion_n or_o treason_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o foreign_a kingdom_n because_o both_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o like_a usurp_a authority_n disciplinarian_n the_o old_a disciplinarian_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n when_o buchanan_n knox_n cartwright_n goodman_n gilby_n penry_n fenner_n martin_n travers_n throgmorton_n philips_n nichols_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o introducer_n of_o out_o landish_a and_o genevian_a discipline_n first_o broach_v these_o uncouth_a and_o unsufferable_a tenet_n in_o our_o land_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o true_o if_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o like_o poison_n throughout_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o infect_v many_o of_o our_o nobility_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o late_a unparalleled_a rebellion_n these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o traitorous_a author_n of_o those_o unsavoury_a book_n which_o they_o publish_v and_o those_o damnable_a tenet_n which_o they_o most_o ignorant_o hold_v and_o malicious_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v sleep_v in_o silence_n their_o hallow_a and_o sanctify_a treason_n shall_v have_v remain_v untouched_a and_o their_o memorial_n shall_v have_v perish_v with_o they_o but_o see_v as_o saint_z chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o although_o in_o age_n they_o be_v young_a yet_o in_o malice_n they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n disciplinarian_o our_o rebellious_a sectary_n far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o and_o as_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n though_o they_o be_v of_o less_o stature_n yet_o in_o their_o poison_n no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o their_o dam_n so_o no_o more_o have_v our_o new_a sectary_n our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n any_o less_o wickedness_n than_o their_o first_o begetter_n nay_o we_o find_v it_o true_a that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v aetas_n parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la these_o young_a cub_n prove_v worse_a than_o the_o old_a fox_n for_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o wheel_n with_o the_o wolf_n our_o latter_a schismatic_n with_o their_o former_a master_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v less_o learning_n and_o more_o villainy_n less_o honesty_n and_o more_o subtlety_n hypocrisy_n and_o treachery_n in_o doctor_n burges_n master_n marshal_n case_n goodwin_n burrowes_n calamy_n perne_n hill_n cheynel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o giddy-headed_a incendiary_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o seditious_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v as_o penry_n for_o their_o treason_n for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o only_o as_o sidonius_n say_v of_o the_o like_a apertè_fw-la invidere_fw-la epist_n s_o idon_n lib._n epist_n abjectè_fw-la fingere_fw-la &_o serviliter_fw-la superbire_fw-la open_o envy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n base_o forge_n lie_v against_o they_o and_o servile_o swell_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_a sanctity_n and_o apparent_a ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v also_o most_o impudent_o even_o in_o their_o pulpit_n slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n anoint_v and_o so_o bring_v the_o abomination_n of_o their_o transgression_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o have_v with_o achan_n trouble_v israel_n and_o torment_v the_o whole_a land_n yea_o these_o three_o kingdom_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o for_o incite_v provoke_a and_o encourage_v simple_a ignorant_a poor_a repent_v for_o which_o their_o intolerable_a villainy_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o my_o judgement_n they_o of_o all_o other_o &_o above_o all_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n deserve_v the_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v discontent_a and_o sedition_n sectary_n to_o
every_o ordinance_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n so_o for_o the_o high_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o both_o it_o god_n law_n admit_v a_o interpretation_n not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o god_n truth_n for_o all_o our_o law_n be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a and_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n though_o we_o allow_v of_o interpretation_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermoni_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la rei_fw-la sermo_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectus_fw-la because_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n else_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o as_o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o swear_v because_o our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o no_o man_n king_n nor_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v any_o dispensation_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o least_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o with_o the_o omit_v of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v but_o in_o all_o humane_a law_n with_o man_n law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o positive_a and_o humane_a it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o maker_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o so_o quicquid_fw-la fit_a dispensatione_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la superioris_fw-la and_o he_o sin_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n because_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o he_o stand_v bind_v unto_o it_o and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v dispense_v with_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n so_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o fault_n as_o have_v full_a right_n and_o power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o see_v that_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o humane_a reason_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o any_o society_n either_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o experience_n teach_v we_o our_o reason_n grow_v often_o from_o a_o imperfection_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a when_o time_n produce_v more_o light_n unto_o we_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n deny_v a_o abrogation_n and_o dispensation_n to_o all_o humane_a law_n which_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o may_v not_o be_v change_v 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v lex_fw-la humana_fw-la quamvis_fw-la justa_fw-la sit_fw-la commutari_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la just_a potest_fw-la any_o humane_a law_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o just_a yet_o for_o the_o time_n as_o occasion_n require_v may_v be_v just_o change_v &_o dispensatio_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la communis_fw-la relaxatio_fw-la facta_fw-la cum_fw-la causâ—_n cognition_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la be_v dispensation_n what_o it_o be_v qui_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la and_o as_o the_o civilian_n say_v a_o dispensation_n be_v the_o relaxation_n of_o common_a right_n grant_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n or_o as_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n bear_v dispensare_fw-la est_fw-la diversa_fw-la pensare_fw-la render_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n how_o to_o be_v render_v to_o dispense_v be_v to_o render_v different_a reward_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o any_o other_o virtue_n either_o in_o the_o civil_a or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o be_v render_v as_o one_o say_v not_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n and_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o positive_a humane_a law_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o giver_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o bestower_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o king_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v how_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n if_o you_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n ob._n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o whole_a parliament_n have_v already_o determine_v what_o portion_n be_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o and_o what_o service_n be_v require_v from_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n tell_v we_o sol._n that_o a_o general_a law_n do_v never_o derogate_v from_o a_o special_a privilege_n or_o that_o a_o privilege_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n and_o where_o the_o law_n itself_o give_v this_o privilege_n as_o our_o law_n do_v it_o yet_o envy_v itself_o can_v never_o deny_v this_o right_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n whensoever_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o where_o the_o law_n be_v tacit_a and_o faith_n nothing_o of_o any_o privilege_n yet_o see_v in_o all_o law_n respect_v the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n the_o end_n be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o this_o end_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o public_a good_a of_o any_o society_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v if_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a lawmaker_n so_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n see_v this_o public_a good_a better_a procure_v by_o grant_v dispensation_n to_o some_o particular_a man_n do_v he_o not_o perform_v thereby_o what_o the_o law_n intend_v and_o no_o way_n break_v the_o law_n of_o common_a right_n as_o if_o a_o man_n absence_n from_o his_o proper_a cure_n shall_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n dispensation_n reason_n of_o dispensation_n than_o his_o residence_n upon_o his_o charge_n can_v possible_o be_v as_o when_o his_o absence_n may_v be_v either_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n or_o to_o discharge_v the_o king_n embassage_n or_o to_o do_v his_o best_a to_o confute_v heretic_n or_o to_o pacify_v schism_n or_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o church_n affair_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n that_o the_o law_n never_o dream_v of_o when_o it_o be_v in_o make_v shall_v not_o the_o king_n who_o the_o law_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n of_o execute_v his_o own_o law_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o the_o same_o certain_o they_o that_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o law_n must_v have_v such_o force_n that_o all_o dispensation_n be_v transgression_n of_o they_o as_o if_o general_a rule_n shall_v have_v no_o exception_n will_v manacle_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o bind_v his_o power_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o their_o crooked_a will_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o god_n and_o right_o and_o law_n itself_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o their_o envy_n towards_o other_o man_n grace_n 43.34_o how_o god_n do_v diverse_o bestow_v his_o gift_n matth._n 25.15_o gen._n 43.34_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o either_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n or_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o do_v not_o god_n give_v five_o talent_n to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o give_v but_o one_o to_o some_o other_o and_o do_v not_o joseph_n make_v benjamin_n mess_n five_o time_n so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o some_o lord_n six_z or_o eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o some_o very_a good_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o perhaps_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n not_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n double_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o curb_v and_o manacle_v that_o he_o shall_v neither_o alter_v nor_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o man_n merit_n virtue_n pain_n and_o learning_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o two_o benefice_n than_o many_o other_o be_v of_o one_o and_o when_o in_o his_o young_a time_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o small_a benefice_n he_o may_v perchance_o afterward_o when_o his_o year_n deserve_v better_a far_o easy_o obtain_v another_o little_a one_o to_o keep_v with_o it_o then_o get_v what_o i_o dare_v assure_v you_o he_o will_v desire_v much_o rather_o piece_n rather_o for_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v one_o live_v of_o a_o
be_v immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v learned_a author_n he_o may_v find_v enough_o of_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o sublime_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o reside_v in_o earthly_a potentate_n be_v not_o a_o derivation_n or_o collection_n of_o humane_a power_n scatter_v among_o many_o and_o gather_v into_o one_o head_n but_o a_o power_n immediate_o grant_v by_o god_n to_o his_o vicegerent_n 8._o vicegerent_n so_o acknowledge_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 12.28_o c._n 10._o dr_n sarav_n sol_fw-it 175._o bellar._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o &_o 8._o quam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la populo_fw-la demandatam_fw-la legimus_fw-la which_o god_n never_o communicate_v to_o any_o multitude_n of_o man_n say_v saravia_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n confute_v their_o error_n that_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n i._o from_o script_n sap._n 6._o esay_n 45._o hierem._n 27._o dan._n 2._o rom._n 13.1_o pet._n 2._o ii_o from_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n sess_n 8._o &_o 15._o iii_o from_o s._n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 21._o where_o he_o say_v non_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la dandi_fw-la regni_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la which_o give_v felicity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o to_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n he_o give_v both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a nam_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la mario_n ipse_fw-la &_o caesari_n qui_fw-la augusto_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o neroni_n qui_fw-la vespasianis_fw-la vel_fw-la patri_fw-la vel_fw-la filio_fw-la 40._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o irvinus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 40._o suavissimis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o domitiano_n crudelissimo_fw-la qui_fw-la constantino_n christiano_n ipse_fw-la &_o apostatae_fw-la juliano_n and_o iv_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o leo._n ep_n 38._o &_o 43._o gelasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la anastasium_n greg._n l._n 2._o epist_n 61._o nicholaus_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la michaelem_fw-la out_o of_o all_o which_o say_v irvinus_n it_o be_v apparent_a all_o and_o every_o king_n non_fw-la multitudini_fw-la aut_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la soli_fw-la regum_fw-la regi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la acceptum_fw-la far_o and_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n divers_a way_n as_o special_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la signo_fw-la creato_fw-la 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la actu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la that_o be_v 1._o sole_o from_o god_n and_o no_o other_o presuppose_v nothing_o praevious_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o so_o moses_n and_o joshua_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n princip_n heningus_n fusè_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 4_o &_o 5._o the_o distinct_a duplici_fw-la jurisdict_n sive_fw-la electione_n sive_fw-la postulatione_fw-la vel_fw-la successione_n vel_fw-la belli_fw-la jure_fw-la principi_fw-la tamen_fw-la facto_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la potestas_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la cunerus_n c._n 5._o the_o offic_n princip_n 2._o joint_o with_o a_o interpose_a act_n of_o some_o other_o instrument_n as_o the_o apostolical_a power_n of_o mathias_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n though_o his_o constitution_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o king_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n elect_v by_o man_n yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o pilate_n that_o his_o power_n be_v from_o above_o though_o he_o be_v depute_v by_o caesar_n so_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v some_o way_n depute_v by_o man_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sovereignty_n the_o subject_a and_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o subject_a the_o sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o subject_n be_v from_o its_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o unition_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o subject_a be_v likewise_o immediate_o from_o god_n not_o only_o approve_v but_o appoint_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o king_n of_o his_o ordination_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o school_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o deputationem_fw-la personae_fw-la and_o collationem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o man_n and_o that_o be_v where_o the_o king_n be_v elective_a and_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o god_n for_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 62.11_o psal_n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o and_o twice_o i_o have_v also_o hear_v the_o same_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o regal_a or_o monarchical_a power_n because_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperium_fw-la 2_o pet._n 2.13_o saint_n peter_n description_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n a_o twofold_a royalty_n in_o a_o king_n 1_o merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la high_a power_n be_v interpret_v by_o saint_n peter_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n that_o be_v supreme_a where_o saint_n peter_n make_v a_o excellent_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o superior_a be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o the_o inferior_n be_v they_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o which_o place_n you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o every_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n we_o may_v conceive_v a_o double_a royalty_n the_o 1_o be_v merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la or_o regni_fw-la potestas_fw-la summa_fw-la &_o plenissima_fw-la and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o independent_a of_o any_o creature_n and_o immediate_o receive_v of_o god_n which_o the_o civilian_n call_v jus_o regis_fw-la or_o munus_fw-la regni_fw-la be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n indivisible_a not_o to_o be_v impart_v by_o the_o king_n to_o any_o creature_n because_o he_o can_v divest_v himself_o divide_v this_o power_n or_o alienate_v the_o same_o to_o any_o subject_n no_o not_o to_o his_o own_o son_n without_o renounce_v or_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n unjust_o how_o the_o king_n can_v do_v unjust_o and_o by_o this_o the_o civilian_n say_v the_o king_n may_v govern_v sine_fw-la certa_fw-la lege_fw-la sine_fw-la certo_fw-la jure_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la aequitate_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la without_o law_n but_o not_o without_o equity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o common_a law_n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la rex_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la injustè_fw-fr agere_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o inseparable_a regality_n of_o the_o king_n dispositivum_fw-la 2_o imperium_fw-la dispositivum_fw-la and_o have_v be_v often_o allege_v by_o other_o parliament_n to_o justify_v the_o king_n from_o all_o blame_n the_o 2_o be_v imperium_fw-la dispositivum_fw-la or_o jus_o gubernandi_fw-la vel_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la the_o right_n of_o govern_v or_o jurisdiction_n and_o distribution_n of_o justice_n and_o this_o may_v be_v derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o the_o king_n legatis_fw-la vitalitiis_fw-la either_o for_o term_v of_o life_n or_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o how_o not_o privatiuè_fw-fr when_o the_o king_n do_v not_o denude_v himself_o thereof_o but_o cumulatiuè_fw-la and_o executiuè_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o same_o as_o the_o king_n instrument_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n magistrate_n how_o the_o king_n delegate_n his_o power_n to_o his_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o patent_n and_o this_o subordinate_a power_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o their_o person_n but_o only_o commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o office_n because_o that_o when_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v present_a the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a officer_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v in_o nubes_fw-la flee_v into_o the_o cloud_n and_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n vanish_v whensoever_o the_o sun_n appear_v for_o king_n when_o they_o do_v transfer_v any_o actual_a power_n to_o the_o subalternate_a officer_n retain_v the_o habitual_a power_n still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o upon_o any_o emergent_a occasion_n they_o may_v actual_o resume_v to_o themselves_o again_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o part_v with_o the_o habit_n and_o form_n of_o this_o despoticall_a power_n of_o government_n 21._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o sectary_n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scap._n &_o in_o apologet_n
of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n if_o these_o counselor_n magistrate_n parliament_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v have_v any_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o must_v be_v either_o subordinate_a coordinate_a or_o supreme_a superior_n 1_o subordinate_a officer_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o superior_n 1._o if_o subordinate_a i_o tell_v you_o before_o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o superior_a because_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v magistrate_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n because_o to_o they_o they_o represent_v the_o king_n and_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o king_n they_o be_v but_o private_a person_n and_o subject_n that_o can_v challenge_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o time_n 2._o that_o neither_o peer_n not_o parliament_n can_v have_v the_o supremacy_n none_o above_o the_o king_n at_o any_o time_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v supreme_a than_o saint_n peter_n be_v much_o mistake_v to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v supreme_a and_o they_o do_v ill_o to_o disclaim_v this_o supremacy_n when_o in_o all_o their_o petition_n not_o disjunctive_o but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o unite_a body_n they_o say_v your_o majesty_n humble_a subject_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v perjure_v that_o deny_v it_o after_o they_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n where_o every_o one_o say_v i_o a._n b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v further_a and_o so_o full_o prove_v out_o of_o bracton_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n tenor_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o government_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n that_o more_o need_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o rational_a man_n yet_o because_o this_o point_n be_v of_o such_o great_a concernment_n and_o the_o chief_a argument_n they_o have_v out_o of_o bracton_n be_v that_o he_o say_v rex_fw-la habet_fw-la superiorem_fw-la answer_v the_o sectary_n chief_a argument_n out_o of_o bracton_n full_o answer_v legem_fw-la curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la comites_fw-la barones_n quia_fw-la comites_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la socii_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la habet_fw-la socium_fw-la habet_fw-la magistrum_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sine_fw-la frano_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la debent_fw-la ei_fw-la fraenum_fw-la ponere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la fuerint_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la sine_fw-la fraeno_fw-la and_o all_o this_o make_v just_a nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o honesty_n or_o the_o learning_n to_o understand_v it_o right_o for_o what_o be_v above_o the_o king_n the_o law_n and_o the_o court_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n but_o how_o be_v they_o above_o he_o as_o the_o preacher_n be_v above_o the_o king_n when_o he_o preach_v unto_o he_o or_o the_o physician_n when_o he_o give_v he_o physic_n or_o the_o pilot_n when_o he_o sail_v by_o sea_n that_o be_v quoad_fw-la rationem_fw-la consulendi_fw-la king_n how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o court_n of_o baron_n be_v above_o the_o king_n non_fw-la cogendi_fw-la they_o have_v superioritatem_fw-la directivam_fw-la non_fw-la coactivam_fw-la for_o so_o the_o teacher_n be_v above_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o counsellor_n above_o he_o that_o be_v counsel_v that_o be_v by_o way-of_a advice_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v bractons_n true_a meaning_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v his_o word_n comites_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la socii_fw-la they_o be_v as_o his_o fellow_n or_o peer_n not_o simple_o but_o quasi_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v simple_o so_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o socii_fw-la not_o superior_n and_o what_o can_v socii_fw-la do_v not_o command_n for_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la that_o be_v praecipiendi_fw-la otherwise_o you_o must_v confess_v habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la consulendi_fw-la therefore_o bracton_n add_v qui_fw-la habet_fw-la socium_fw-la habet_fw-la magistrum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o teacher_n not_o a_o commander_n and_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o moâ—e_n plain_a he_o add_v si_fw-la rex_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sine_fw-la fraeno_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la lege_fw-la if_o the_o king_n be_v without_o a_o bridle_n that_o be_v say_v he_o lest_o you_o shall_v mistake_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o bridle_n and_o think_v he_o mean_v force_n and_o arm_n the_o law_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v this_o bridle_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o press_v he_o with_o this_o law_n and_o still_o to_o show_v he_o his_o duty_n even_o as_o we_o do_v both_o to_o king_n and_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n this_o shall_v bridle_v you_o but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o command_a much_o less_o of_o force_v the_o king_n not_o a_o word_n of_o superiority_n nor_o yet_o simple_o of_o equality_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v say_v hoc_fw-la argumentum_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la these_o do_v abuse_v every_o author_n king_n 3_o that_o neither_o peer_n nor_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n if_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n but_o of_o their_o right_n and_o authority_n be_v coordinate_a and_o equal_a with_o the_o king_n authority_n then_o whether_o give_v by_o god_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v or_o by_o the_o people_n there_o must_v be_v duo_fw-la summa_fw-la imperia_fw-la two_o supreme_a power_n which_o the_o philosopher_n say_v can_v be_v nam_fw-la quod_fw-la summum_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la 3.14_o ommesque_fw-la philosoph_n &_o jurisconsulti_fw-la ponunt_fw-la summum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la rerum_fw-la genere_fw-la quod_fw-la dividi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la lactant._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marc._n 3.14_o from_o whence_o they_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o if_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o king_n and_o parliament_n you_o know_v what_o the_o poet_n say_v omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la erit_fw-la or_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o it_o can_v stand_v and_o therefore_o when_o tiberius_n out_o of_o his_o wont_a subtlety_n desire_v the_o senate_n to_o appoint_v a_o colleague_n and_o partner_n with_o he_o for_o the_o better_a administration_n of_o the_o empire_n asinius_n gallus_n that_o be_v desirous_a enough_o of_o their_o pristine_a liberty_n yet_o understand_v well_o with_o what_o mind_n the_o subtle_a fox_n speak_v only_o to_o descry_v his_o ill_a willer_n after_o some_o jest_n answer_v serious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o government_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v because_o you_o can_v never_o have_v any_o happiness_n where_o the_o power_n be_v equal_o divide_v in_o two_o part_n when_o according_a to_o the_o well_o know_a axiom_n to_o every_o one_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a king_n the_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 19.20_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n acknowledge_v all_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o king_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v inseparable_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o our_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o these_o very_a term_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8._o say_v this_o your_o grace_n realm_n recognise_v no_o superior_a under_o god_n but_o your_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o parliament_n 16._o rich._n 2.5_o affirm_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o say_a crown_n and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o in_o the_o 25._o of_o hen._n 5._o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n regality_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v what_o petition_n in_o parliament_n he_o please_v and_o so_o indeed_o whatsoever_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o in_o the_o know_a and_o publish_v law_n and_o statute_n it_o conclude_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n virtual_o unite_v in_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v oblige_v in_o obedience_n &_o allegiance_n to_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o learned_a lawyer_n can_v find_v much_o more_o proof_n than_o i_o do_v out_o of_o their_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o see_v divers_a supreme_a
condition_n their_o preacher_n be_v and_o of_o what_o worth_n of_o no_o faith_n of_o no_o learning_n that_o have_v already_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o will_v any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a hazard_v his_o estate_n his_o life_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n my_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o head_n be_v to_o he_o and_o my_o soul_n dear_a and_o i_o dare_v engage_v they_o both_o that_o if_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o both_o university_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o this_o war_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v one_o of_o ten_o it_o may_v be_v as_o i_o believe_v not_o one_o of_o twenty_o that_o dare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n say_v this_o war_n be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o parliament_n side_n for_o though_o these_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o german_a king_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n scottish_a and_o the_o english_a puritan_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a jesuit_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n harp_v upon_o this_o string_n and_o retain_v this_o serpentine_a poison_n within_o their_o bosom_n still_o spit_v it_o forth_o against_o all_o state_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o their_o book_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o this_o doctrine_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n be_v point_n blank_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o true_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o andrea_n rivetus_n professor_n at_o leyden_n write_v against_o a_o jesuit_n 30._o paraeus_n in_o rom._n 13._o boucher_n l._n 2._o c_o 2._o keckerm_n sy_v pol._n c._n 32._o jun._n brut._n q._n 2._o p._n 56._o bellar._n the_o laic_a c._n 6._o suar._n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we cathol_n c._n 3._o lichfield_n l._n 4._o 19_o sect_n 19_o field_n l._n 5._o c._n 30._o that_o cast_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o jump_v with_o they_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o war_a against_o and_o depose_v king_n say_v that_o no_o protestant_a do_v maintain_v that_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o that_o rashness_n of_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v praefervido_fw-la scotorum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la audendum_fw-la prompto_fw-la jewel_n and_o bilson_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o lichfield_n say_v no_o orthodox_n father_n do_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n teach_v any_o resistance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o doctor_n field_n say_v that_o all_o the_o worthy_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o owe_v all_o duty_n unto_o their_o king_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v by_o authority_n do_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o condemn_v all_o subject_n war_a against_o their_o king_n for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n that_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o true_o i_o believe_v most_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o be_v at_o a_o banquet_n where_o twenty_o shall_v aver_v such_o a_o dish_n to_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v warrant_v it_o good_a will_v thou_o venture_v to_o eat_v it_o and_o hazard_v thy_o life_n in_o such_o a_o case_n o_o then_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hazard_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o like_a term_n so_o you_o see_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o war_n on_o the_o parliament_n side_n but._n 1._o on_o the_o king_n side_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o his_o cause_n be_v most_o just_a for_o his_o own_o defence_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o just_a liberty_n and_o property_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n this_o he_o testify_v in_o all_o his_o declaration_n and_o this_o we_o know_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o 2._o as_o his_o majesty_n profess_v so_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v otherwise_o by_o this_o war_n but_o to_o protect_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o just_a and_o unquestionable_a right_n which_o these_o rebel_n will_v most_o unjust_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o show_n of_o humble_a petitioner_n to_o become_v at_o last_o proud_a commander_n for_o as_o one_o say_v they_o who_o no_o denial_n can_v withstand_v seem_v but_o to_o ask_v while_o they_o indeed_o command_v 3._o for_o the_o person_n that_o war_n with_o he_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n religious_a 3_o his_o assistant_n learned_a honest_a and_o religious_a all_o the_o best_a gentry_n that_o hazard_n their_o life_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o the_o king_n revenue_n be_v so_o unjust_o detain_v from_o he_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n and_o to_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n and_o the_o poor_a common_a soldier_n be_v nothing_o want_v to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n neither_o need_v they_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n because_o be_v 4_o his_o authority_n sacred_a and_o unquestionable_a what_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n be_v 4._o the_o king_n have_v a_o just_a right_n to_o give_v they_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v execution_n upon_o these_o rebel_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n side_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n fight_v if_o not_o for_o the_o crown_n yet_o certain_o for_o the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o militia_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n they_o or_o king_n charles_n and_o which_o be_v the_o very_a question_n that_o they_o will_v now_o decide_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o take_v away_o our_o good_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n in_o kill_v their_o brethren_n be_v bloody_a murderer_n and_o in_o resist_v their_o king_n be_v rebellious_a traitor_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a rebel_n be_v hardly_o bestead_v and_o hungry_a 22._o esay_n 8.21_o 22._o as_o i_o believe_v thousand_o of_o they_o be_v in_o london_n and_o other_o rebellious_a city_n they_o shall_v fret_v themselves_o and_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n and_o look_v upward_o as_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v the_o king_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o earth_n 8.12_o matth._n 8.12_o and_o behold_v trouble_v and_o darkness_n dimness_n and_o anguish_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o darkness_n even_o to_o utter_v darkness_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o by_o a_o true_a repentance_n they_o do_v not_o betimes_o rend_v their_o heart_n and_o forsake_v their_o fearful_a sin_n and_o the_o king_n side_n in_o this_o war_n do_v no_o further_a than_o the_o king_n give_v commission_n do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n command_v and_o therefore_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v account_v loyal_a subject_n worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o die_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v everlasting_o reward_v chap._n xiii_o show_n how_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a the_o place_n of_o moses_n deu._n 17._o and_o of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o discuss_v whether_o ahab_n offend_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o wherein_o why_o absolute_a power_n be_v grant_v unto_o king_n and_o how_o the_o diversity_n of_o government_n come_v up_o arbitrary_a 2_o part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n master_n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n p._n 15._o that_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a 2._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o potestatem_fw-la ducendi_fw-la the_o king_n right_a and_o power_n of_o make_v war_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la judicandi_fw-la of_o his_o power_n and_o right_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n touch_v which_o we_o find_v none_o deny_v his_o right_n but_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n where_o 1._o i_o find_v master_n selden_n reject_v
as_o ridiculous_a the_o testimony_n of_o justine_n which_o say_v populus_fw-la nullis_fw-la legibus_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la arbitria_fw-la regum_fw-la pro_fw-la legibus_fw-la erant_fw-la the_o people_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o no_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o their_o king_n be_v all_o the_o law_n they_o have_v but_o as_o oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la so_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o very_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o discourse_n otherwise_o a_o mean_a scholar_n have_v such_o advantage_n as_o the_o truth_n to_o assist_v he_o may_v easy_o get_v the_o victory_n for_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o allege_v for_o the_o denial_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o law_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o homer_n but_o wheresoever_o he_o speak_v of_o justice_n apoll._n homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hymnis_fw-la ad_fw-la apoll._n he_o express_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n themis_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v false_a which_o he_o prove_v from_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v law_n before_o homer_n time_n from_o talus_fw-la his_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o brass_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o justines_n opinion_n prove_v most_o true_a hero_n joseph_n advers._fw-la appion_n l._n 51_o plutarch_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr hero_n for_o talus_fw-la his_o time_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n mean_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o rhyme_v but_o never_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o set_a law_n of_o live_v beside_o there_o be_v many_o age_n and_o many_o king_n before_o homer_n time_n and_o before_o talus_fw-la minos_n radamanthus_n or_o any_o other_o lawmaker_n that_o you_o read_v of_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o find_v either_o give_v law_n or_o invent_v letter_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o king_n before_o moses_n nine_o king_n name_v in_o one_o chapter_n 2._o gen._n 14.1_o 2._o and_o what_o law_n have_v they_o to_o govern_v their_o people_n beside_o their_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o master_n selden_n vi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la victus_fw-la confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o state_n there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o prince_n as_o pomponius_n speak_v 65._o pompon_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la juris_fw-la ff_n l._n 1._o sect_n 2._o josephus_n regnum_fw-la appellat_fw-la imperium_fw-la summum_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la imperantis_fw-la antiquit_fw-la l._n 4._o saravia_n de_fw-fr imperand_fw-fr author_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o barclaius_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o arnis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 49._o 50._o irvinus_n cap._n 4._o p._n 64_o 65._o and_o pag._n 4._o he_o say_v the_o people_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o popular_a rule_n choose_v one_o monarch_n under_o who_o arbitrary_a rule_n their_o happy_a quiet_n shall_v be_v preserve_v where_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v his_o great_a mistake_n in_o make_v the_o monarchy_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o democracy_n when_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o monarchical_a government_n be_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o we_o hear_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n but_o in_o any_o government_n doctor_n saravia_n say_v and_o he_o say_v most_o true_o quisquis_fw-la summum_fw-la obtinet_fw-la imperium_fw-la sive_fw-la be_v sit_fw-la unus_fw-la rex_fw-la sive_fw-la pauci_fw-la nobiles_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la populus_fw-la universus_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la leges_fw-la sunt_fw-la ratio_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la ferat_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la subditis_fw-la suis_fw-la se_fw-la legibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la adstringit_fw-la huc_fw-la accedit_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ratio_fw-la quòd_fw-la neque_fw-la suis_fw-la legibus_fw-la teneri_fw-la possit_fw-la scil_n rex_fw-la cum_fw-la nemo_fw-la sit_fw-la seipso_fw-la superior_a nemo_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la cogi_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la à _fw-la superiore_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sciscantur_fw-la dentúrque_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la and_o so_o arnisaeus_n say_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a majestatis_fw-la essentiam_fw-la consistere_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la &_o absoluta_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o the_o be_v of_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n consist_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a power_n and_o irvinus_n allege_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o aristotle_n cicero_n ulpian_n dio_n constant_n harmenopolus_n and_o other_o to_o p_o ove_fw-la that_o rex_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la and_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_a that_o the_o king_n power_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n be_v arbitrary_a sigonius_n say_v most_o true_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o moses_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o people_n to_o counsel_n and_o without_o either_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n jura_fw-la eisdem_fw-la reddidit_fw-la he_o administer_v justice_n and_o do_v right_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o joshua_n exercise_v the_o same_o right_n and_o the_o judge_n after_o he_o ibidem_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n heb._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o hoc_fw-la arbitrarium_fw-la imperium_fw-la expressit_fw-la deus_fw-la 1_o sam._n 8._o &_o david_n ps_n 11._o reges_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o virga_fw-la serrea_fw-la idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o after_o the_o judge_n succeed_v the_o king_n quorum_fw-la potestai_fw-la atque_fw-la autoritas_fw-la multò_fw-la major_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la à _fw-la legibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la regis_fw-la profecta_fw-la sit_fw-la who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v far_o great_a as_o proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o law_n as_o from_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n say_v sigonius_n for_o they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n in_o aristotle_n sense_n qui_fw-la solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la plenissimo_fw-la jure_fw-la regnaret_fw-la who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n or_o not_o tie_v to_o law_n may_v govern_v with_o a_o plenary_a right_n and_o so_o saul_n judge_v israel_n and_o have_v altogether_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n &_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la superior_a legibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n above_o the_o law_n undertake_v and_o make_v war_n pro_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la svo_fw-la according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o his_o six_o book_n he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v three_o great_a court_n or_o assembly_n 1._o their_o council_n which_o contain_v that_o company_n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o handle_v those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n as_o war_n peace_n provision_n institution_n of_o law_n creation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o their_o synagogue_n or_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o people_n 3._o cap._n 3._o which_o no_o man_n may_v convocate_v but_o he_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a rule_n as_o moses_n joshua_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n 3._o their_o stand_a senate_n idem_fw-la cap._n 4._o numb_a 15._o plenum_fw-la regnum_fw-la voco_fw-la quo_fw-la cuncta_fw-la rex_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la gerit_fw-la idem_fw-la which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o although_o this_o be_v always_o stand_v for_o consultation_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n which_o have_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n make_v decree_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la summo_fw-la imperio_fw-la essent_fw-la as_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o chief_a rule_n and_o command_v and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o king_n judge_v the_o people_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o alone_a 2._o together_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o priest_n 6._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 2_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o absalon_n when_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n wish_v that_o he_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n and_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o all_o israel_n that_o come_v to_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n and_o when_o the_o people_n demand_v a_o king_n instead_o of_o samuel_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o 8,7_o 1_o sam._n 8,7_o and_o god_n say_v they_o have_v cast_v he_o off_o from_o be_v their_o king_n he_o signify_v most_o plain_o that_o while_o the_o judge_n rule_v which_o have_v their_o chief_a authority_n from_o the_o law_n god_n reign_v over_o they_o because_o his_o law_n do_v rule_v they_o but_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n be_v translate_v unto_o king_n god_n reign_v no_o long_o over_o they_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la penes_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la penes_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la unius_fw-la
hominis_fw-la summa_fw-la rerum_fw-la autoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la futura_fw-la because_o now_o all_o authority_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n arbitrary_a will_n but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n desire_n of_o a_o king_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o right_a god_n say_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o that_o place_n 1_o sam._n 8._o be_v contradict_v by_o another_o deut._n 17._o as_o it_o seem_v we_o will_v examine_v both_o place_n and_o see_v if_o moses_n do_v any_o way_n across_o samuel_n finem_fw-la deut._n 17.14_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o true_o i_o may_v say_v of_o these_o two_o place_n that_o as_o s._n aug._n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n alii_fw-la atque_fw-la alii_fw-la aliud_fw-la atque_fw-la aliud_fw-la opinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o moses_n set_v down_o to_o the_o king_n legem_fw-la regendi_fw-la the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n without_o wrong_v they_o and_o samuel_n set_v down_o to_o the_o people_n legem_fw-la parâ—â—di_fw-la the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o king_n without_o resist_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o 251._o spalat_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 251._o and_o other_o divine_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la legitima_fw-la non_fw-la tyrannica_fw-la nec_fw-la violenta_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la quando_fw-la rex_fw-la propria_fw-la negotia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la expedire_fw-la per_fw-la proprias_fw-la res_fw-la ac_fw-la seruos_fw-la possit_fw-la pro_fw-la negotiis_fw-la propriis_fw-la tollere_fw-la res_fw-la &_o seruos_fw-la aliorum_fw-la &_o isto_fw-la modo_fw-la dicebat_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o regis_fw-la 25._o g._n ocham_n tract_n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 25._o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o just_a right_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o narrow_o discuss_v both_o place_n and_o 1._o in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n there_o i_o observe_v two_o special_a thing_n 1._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n forbid_v 1._o popular_a election_n utter_o forbid_v 1._o the_o people_n be_v command_v very_o strict_o in_o any_o wise_a say_v the_o text_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o no_o king_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v charge_n 2._o the_o king_n charge_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o write_v out_o the_o law_n to_o study_v it_o and_o to_o practise_v it_o and_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v four_o special_a thing_n which_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n back_o into_o egypt_n nor_o to_o provide_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o by_o multiply_v his_o horse_n 2._o not_o to_o marry_v many_o wife_n that_o may_v entice_v he_o as_o they_o do_v solomon_n unto_o idolatry_n 3._o not_o to_o hoard_v up_o too_o much_o riches_n 4._o not_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o brethren_n 4._o joseph_n antiquit_fw-la l._n 4._o and_o josephus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v si_fw-la regis_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la vos_fw-la incesserit_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la eadem_fw-la gente_fw-la sit_fw-la curam_fw-la omnino_fw-la gerat_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la caveat_n verò_fw-la ne_fw-la plus_fw-la legibus_fw-la aut_fw-la deo_fw-la sapiat_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la agate_n sine_fw-la pontificis_fw-la senatorúmque_fw-la sententia_fw-la which_o moses_n have_v not_o neque_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la multis_fw-la utatur_fw-la nec_fw-la copiam_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la equorúmque_fw-la sectetur_fw-la quibus_fw-la partis_fw-la super_fw-la leges_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la efferatur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n monarch_n rex_fw-la jacobus_n in_o his_o true_a law_n of_o free_a monarch_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o samuel_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o sam._n viij_o 11._o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n whereof_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v several_a exposition_n some_o make_v the_o same_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o what_o some_o of_o their_o king_n will_v do_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o moses_n so_o king_n james_n himself_o take_v it_o other_o take_v it_o grammatical_o for_o the_o true_a right_n of_o a_o king_n that_o may_v do_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o no_o way_n contradict_v those_o precept_n forecited_a by_o moses_n to_o confirm_v which_o supposition_n they_o say_v 1._o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v must_v bear_v it_o out_o for_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o pagninus_n note_v morem_fw-la aut_fw-la modum_fw-la aut_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o place_n and_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v express_v do_v require_v because_o every_o equivocal_a word_n of_o various_a signification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n but_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v secundum_fw-la materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la yet_o the_o septuagint_n that_o shall_v know_v both_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o 216._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apparet_fw-la nomen_fw-la juris_fw-la significare_fw-la hic_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jure_fw-la soncessam_fw-la arnisaeus_n c._n 1._o p._n 216._o translate_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o know_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n use_v and_o jus_o which_o the_o latin_a use_v be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n the_o scripture_n never_o use_v to_o call_v vice_n by_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n or_o to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o any_o one_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n which_o then_o may_v be_v better_o term_v jus_o latronis_fw-la because_o a_o unjust_a tyrant_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o open_a thief_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o set_v down_o by_o samuel_n that_o be_v simple_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o any_o the_o very_o best_a king_n may_v do_v as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v requi_fw-la e_fw-la for_o be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v have_v the_o royalty_n of_o his_o house_n support_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o war_n supply_v and_o you_o may_v read_v in_o herodotus_n how_o diocese_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n have_v all_o thing_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o express_v his_o royal_a state_n and_o magnificence_n and_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o text_n for_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v kill_v their_o son_n nor_o ravish_v their_o wife_n nor_o yet_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v his_o concubine_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o tyrant_n 356._o tyrant_n instat_fw-la terribilis_fw-la vivis_fw-la morientibus_fw-la haeres_fw-la virginibus_fw-la raptor_n thalamis_fw-la obscaenus_fw-la adulter_fw-la divit_fw-la busque_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o nox_fw-la metuenda_fw-la maritis_fw-la quisquis_fw-la vel_fw-la locuple_n pulchra_fw-la vel_fw-la conjuge_fw-la notus_fw-la crimini_fw-la pulsatur_fw-la falso_fw-la si_fw-la crimina_fw-la desunt_fw-la accitus_fw-la conviva_fw-la perit_fw-la mors_fw-la nulla_fw-la refugit_fw-la artificem_fw-la claudian_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gildon_n bilson_n diff_o fol._n 356._o but_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o support_v his_o state_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o war_n which_o as_o his_o necessity_n require_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o motive_n that_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o do_v they_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o that_o do_v make_v it_o either_o a_o unjust_a tyranny_n or_o the_o just_a right_n of_o a_o king_n for_o as_o doctor_n bilson_n say_v king_n may_v just_o command_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n for_o any_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v nunquam_fw-la possessiones_fw-la à _fw-la regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la ita_fw-la elongari_fw-la possunt_fw-la quin_fw-la si_fw-la ratio_fw-la postulaverit_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la potestas_fw-la debeat_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la ipsae_fw-la possessiones_fw-la debeant_fw-la in_o necessitate_v obsequium_fw-la and_o so_o most_o author_n say_v the_o subject_n ought_v to_o supply_v the_o king_n necessity_n and_o he_o may_v just_o demand_v what_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o his_o public_a occasion_n and_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o that_o necessity_n but_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o god_n shall_v judge_v that_o conscience_n which_o do_v unjust_o demand_v what_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v because_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n give_v he_o no_o right_a to_o transcend_v the_o rule_n of_o equity_n whereof_o both_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n will_v be_v the_o impartial_a judge_n and_o therefore_o in_o deut._n modus_fw-la describitur_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la and_o in_o samuel_n jus_fw-la ponitur_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v prohibit_v in_o
of_o our_o parliament_n but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o some_o other_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o strength_n take_v from_o he_o but_o none_o of_o his_o natural_a strength_n itself_o be_v lessen_v and_o much_o less_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o transfer_v to_o they_o that_o bind_v he_o but_o that_o whensoever_o his_o bond_n be_v loosen_v he_o can_v work_v again_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o not_o by_o any_o receive_a strength_n from_o his_o loser_n so_o the_o natural_a right_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o king_n voluntary_a concession_n be_v only_o interest_v in_o the_o office_n of_o restrain_v his_o power_n for_o the_o more_o regular_a work_n of_o the_o true_a legitimate_a sovereignty_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o whatsoever_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o do_v remit_v the_o restraint_n by_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o point_n propose_v the_o king_n work_v and_o act_v therein_o absolute_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o inherent_a sovereignty_n and_o all_o act_n and_o law_n so_o pass_v do_v virtual_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n parliament_n how_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o parliament_n as_o from_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a efficient_a author_n thereof_o and_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n because_o the_o three_o estate_n contribute_v their_o power_n of_o remit_v the_o restraint_n and_o yield_v their_o assent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n use_v his_o unrestrained_a power_n and_o therefore_o suarez_n say_v that_o as_o condere_fw-la legem_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la pracipuis_fw-fr actibus_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la ita_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la &_o superiorem_fw-la requirit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o make_v law_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 8._o suarez_n l._n 1._o c_o 8_o n._n 8._o so_o it_o require_v the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la potestas_fw-la legislativa_fw-la primariò_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la which_o legislative_a power_n be_v primary_o in_o god_n and_o be_v communicate_v unto_o king_n say_v he_o per_fw-la quandam_fw-la participationem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n hear_v o_o you_o king_n because_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o lord_n 6._o sap._n 6._o and_o saint_n augustine_n call_v jura_n humana_fw-la jura_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la jura_fw-la humana_fw-la per_fw-la imperatores_fw-la 6._o aug._n in_o joan_n tract_n 6._o all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n to_o teach_v we_o 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o that_o whosoever_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n have_v the_o right_a to_o be_v the_o lawmaker_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n 2._o jus_fw-la nobilitandi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o appoint_v the_o principal_a officer_n of_o state_n nobilitandi_fw-la 2._o ius_n nobilitandi_fw-la to_o cry_v up_o any_o of_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v joseph_n and_o ahasuerus_n do_v haman_n and_o mordecai_n and_o to_o give_v they_o title_n of_o honour_n per_fw-la codicillos_fw-la honorarios_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la diplomata_fw-la sva_fw-la as_o to_o make_v duke_n marquess_n baron_n knight_n etc._n etc._n do_v belong_v only_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o have_v only_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n but_o if_o the_o duke_n earl_n and_o baron_n be_v so_o pliable_a to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n man_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o school_n nor_o title_n of_o honour_n among_o man_n to_o put_v down_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n i_o doubt_v that_o ever_o long_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v but_o few_o nobility_n when_o not_o only_o the_o mechanic_n and_o rustic_n will_v all_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o lordlinesse_n and_o say_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o jack_n cade_n and_o wat_n tyler_n when_o adam_n delve_v and_o eve_n span_n who_o be_v then_o the_o gentleman_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o now_o endure_v so_o many_o title_n of_o vanity_n and_o so_o many_o vain_a honour_n to_o vapour_n it_o over_o we_o but_o the_o puritan_n clergy_n also_o see_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o make_v all_o equal_a all_o as_o base_a as_o jeroboam'_v priest_n will_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o blow_v up_o this_o conceit_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n of_o all_o the_o vulgar_a that_o god_n make_v we_o all_o equal_a and_o to_o be_v lord_n be_v but_o to_o be_v tyrant_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o presbytery_n who_o pride_n can_v not_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n will_v not_o abide_v the_o superiority_n of_o any_o lord_n but_o if_o they_o can_v lord_n it_o themselves_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v away_o the_o lordship_n from_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nobility_n be_v not_o wise_a then_o to_o lay_v our_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n as_o i_o see_v some_o about_o his_o majesty_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o bury_v it_o which_o mere_a policy_n though_o they_o want_v piety_n shall_v prohibit_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o 1._o virgil._n aeneid_n l._n 1._o jam_fw-la tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la paries_fw-la cùm_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardet_fw-la when_o our_o cottage_n be_v burn_v their_o next_o palace_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o fire_n but_o through_o our_o side_n their_o honour_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o bury_v without_o honour_n legitimandi_fw-la 3._o jus_fw-la legitimandi_fw-la 3._o jus_fw-la legitimandi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o legitimation_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n without_o which_o legitimation_n the_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o world_n now_o stand_v a_o mighty_a emolument_fw-fr will_v happen_v unto_o the_o crown_n if_o the_o king_n grant_v not_o this_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o want_v it_o 25.11_o 4._o ius_n appellationes_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la act._n 25.11_o 4._o jus_fw-la appellationes_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o take_v notice_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o judge_v the_o same_o by_o the_o last_o appeal_v definitive_o do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n because_o that_o as_o saint_n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n so_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o high_a sovereign_n from_o who_o there_o lie_v none_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n restituendi_fw-la 5._o honour_n restituendi_fw-la 5._o jus_fw-la restituendi_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la the_o right_a to_o restore_v man_n attaint_v or_o banish_v or_o condemn_v to_o death_n unto_o their_o country_n wealth_n and_o honour_n be_v likewise_o a_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a right_n 6._o osorius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la imman_n p._n 6._o so_o osorius_n say_v that_o immanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n restore_v james_n son_n of_o fernandus_n and_o his_o brother_n dionysius_n and_o other_o unto_o their_o forfeit_a honour_n and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n show_v how_o david_n pardon_v absalon_n and_o shimei_n 2.26_o 1_o reg._n 2.26_o two_o wicked_a rebel_n and_o solomon_n pardon_v abiathar_n that_o be_v all_o worthy_a of_o death_n indulgere_fw-la ventam_o crimivosis_n indulgere_fw-la but_o also_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n say_v judicibus_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la liceat_fw-la in_o reum_fw-la datam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la revocare_fw-la the_o judge_n may_v not_o pardon_v a_o man_n condemn_v to_o death_n numquid_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la imperator_fw-la sub_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la erit_fw-la but_o shall_v not_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n pardon_v he_o be_v they_o likewise_o under_o this_o law_n of_o restraint_n by_o no_o mean_n nam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la licet_fw-la revocare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o reum_fw-la mortis_fw-la absolvere_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la ignoscere_fw-la for_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n may_v revoke_v the_o sentence_n and_o absolve_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o so_o our_o king_n according_a to_o this_o his_o undeniable_a right_n rebel_n our_o king_n unparalleled_a clemency_n and_o piety_n towards_o the_o rebel_n have_v most_o gracious_o and_o not_o seldom_o offer_v his_o pardon_n unto_o these_o intolerable_a rebel_n a_o pardon_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o history_n nor_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o we_o have_v see_v it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o far_o incline_v to_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o remit_v such_o transcendent_a impiety_n which_o will_v render_v
upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o by_o some_o undeniable_a dispensation_n give_v he_o his_o writ_n of_o ease_n to_o discha_fw-mi ge_fw-mi he_o quaere_fw-la 4_o 4._o whether_o such_o a_o act_n or_o statute_n which_o disinable_v any_o king_n to_o dissolve_v his_o diet_n council_n assembly_n or_o parliament_n and_o enable_v some_o subtle_a faction_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o countermand_v their_o king_n be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o inseparable_a right_n of_o majesty_n destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o all_o the_o loyal_a subject_n and_o therefore_o void_a of_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o such_o a_o act_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v conclude_v void_a the_o act_n for_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o any_o parliament_n believe_v by_o many_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o void_a wherein_o i_o leave_v the_o resolution_n to_o be_v dete_fw-la mine_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n and_o i_o will_v only_o crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o what_o may_v be_v think_v herein_o viz._n that_o such_o a_o act_n or_o statute_n be_v clear_o and_o absolute_o void_a reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o that_o hereby_o the_o king_n may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o kind_n to_o change_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n to_o another_o species_n and_o form_n of_o government_n either_o aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a or_o some_o other_o form_n emergent_a out_o of_o all_o these_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o term_v it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o know_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o mixture_n indeed_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o no_o absolute_a king_n can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v without_o offence_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o licence_n from_o god_n to_o do_v the_o same_o reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o his_o right_n and_o by_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o power_n to_o disinable_a himself_o to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n do_v necessary_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o king_n to_o a_o account_n why_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o defend_v those_o poor_a subject_n that_o be_v loyal_a and_o faithful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o right_a and_o power_n which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o discharge_v it_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v it_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n for_o any_o king_n to_o say_v but_o i_o have_v so_o lay_v away_o that_o power_n and_o part_v with_o that_o right_n unto_o my_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v where_o do_v god_n require_v he_o or_o when_o do_v he_o authorise_v he_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o endue_v he_o how_o then_o can_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o undo_n of_o many_o people_n without_o a_o assure_a leave_n from_o god_n therefore_o as_o that_o act_n which_o be_v make_v unrepealable_a be_v adjudge_v no_o act_n but_o immediate_o void_a because_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a power_n of_o parliament_n parliament_n parliament_n which_o may_v repeal_v their_o own_o act_n but_o not_o destroy_v their_o just_a power_n not_o themselves_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n do_v and_o take_v away_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o any_o act_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o destroy_v common_a right_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o disinable_a the_o right_a heir_n to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n or_o the_o like_a those_o act_n be_v void_a of_o themselves_o so_o any_o statute_n that_o disinable_v the_o king_n government_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n p._n 32._o reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v no_o king_n will_v ever_o grant_v such_o a_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v either_o subtle_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v or_o forcible_o compel_v thereunto_o for_o fear_v of_o some_o inavoidable_a extremity_n which_o according_a to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v prevent_v without_o the_o concession_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a disadvantage_n as_o a_o man_n give_v away_o his_o sword_n when_o he_o see_v his_o life_n in_o danger_n if_o he_o deliver_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o premise_n consider_v quaere_fw-la 5_o 5._o the_o quaere_fw-la be_v whether_o any_o king_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o observe_v such_o grant_n and_o make_v good_a such_o act_n believe_v in_o all_o these_o query_n i_o conclude_v nothing_o whatsoever_o i_o believe_v as_o be_v thus_o fraudulent_o obtain_v or_o forcible_o wrest_v from_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o contradictory_n to_o god_n will_v thus_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o thus_o destructive_a to_o his_o subject_n which_o for_o the_o fore_n say_v reason_n be_v by_o many_o man_n believe_v he_o be_v not_o but_o that_o this_o right_n be_v undue_o procure_v from_o he_o so_o when_o god_n enable_v he_o he_o may_v just_o acquire_v it_o and_o reassume_a it_o without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o the_o least_o reluctancy_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o if_o this_o act_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o our_o parliament_n make_v it_o immediate_o to_o be_v no_o parliament_n it_o parliament_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o do_v or_o not_o neither_o will_v i_o determine_v it_o as_o be_v now_o another_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o divine_n hold_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v then_o certain_o all_o act_n that_o pass_v since_o be_v no_o act_n but_o be_v void_a and_o invalid_a of_o themselves_o or_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o act_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o parliament_n do_v not_o annul_v the_o parliament_n yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v by_o many_o whether_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o themselves_o without_o the_o king_n pronounce_v it_o void_a or_o dissolve_v make_v it_o no_o parliament_n es_fw-la quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la tibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la usurpare_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o vocari_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la when_o of_o counsellor_n for_o the_o king_n they_o become_v traitor_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o of_o patriot_n that_o shall_v protect_v the_o commonwealth_n they_o become_v parricide_n and_o catiline_n unto_o the_o same_o because_o these_o duty_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n and_o the_o end_n of_o parliament_n when_o these_o be_v change_v to_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o death_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v doubt_v how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o parliament_n any_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o time_n place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o essentialia_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la but_o as_o accidentia_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la adesse_fw-la &_o abesse_fw-la sine_fw-la interita_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o may_v be_v ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o be_v as_o punctilio_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n promise_v infallible_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o example_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n 2.30_o psal_n 89.34_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o eli_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o yet_o this_o unchangeable_a god_n when_o the_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o david_n or_o his_o seed_n or_o in_o eli_n his_o house_n david_n do_v immediate_o say_v thou_o have_v abhor_v and_o forsake_v thy_o anoint_v 2.30_o psal_n 89.37_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o be_v displease_v at_o he_o and_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o eli_n god_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n now_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o so_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o when_o any_o parliament_n change_v its_o nature_n thief_n i_o shall_v never_o acknowledge_v judas_n after_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o his_o wickedness_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v the_o den_n of_o thief_n fail_v in_o its_o very_a be_v and_o of_o a_o preservative_n become_v a_o poison_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n may_v then_o without_o any_o
that_o observe_v not_o his_o own_o voluntary_a concession_n but_o themselves_o perceive_v how_o peremptory_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o resistance_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n that_o then_o rule_v do_v confess_v that_o absolute_a monarch_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v wherein_o also_o they_o be_v mistake_v because_o the_o history_n tell_v we_o those_o emperor_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a as_o our_o king_n till_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n when_o the_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la transfer_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o emperor_n resist_v no_o monarch_n ought_v to_o be_v resist_v ulpian_n de_fw-fr constit_fw-la principis_fw-la therefore_o indeed_o no_o monarch_n ought_v to_o be_v resist_v whatsoever_o limitation_n he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o resister_n of_o authority_n may_v understand_v if_o their_o more_o malicious_a than_o blind_a leader_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v that_o this_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n make_v good_a thing_n unlawful_a when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v they_o as_o the_o eat_v the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o vzza_n and_o it_o make_v evil_a thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o kill_n of_o isaac_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v commendable_a in_o abraham_n and_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o prophet_n be_v very_o laudable_a in_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o when_o the_o prophet_n command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o adam_n and_o vzza_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n because_o they_o do_v those_o lawful_a good_a thing_n thing_n rebel_n shall_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v and_o the_o other_o be_v recompense_v with_o blessing_n because_o they_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v when_o as_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o smite_v the_o prophet_n 20.38_o 1_o reg._n 20.38_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o lion_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o thing_n forbid_v when_o they_o be_v command_v &_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n sol._n ob._n mandatum_fw-la imperantis_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la obedientis_fw-la aug._n sol._n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n who_o injunction_n or_o prohibition_n his_o precept_n or_o his_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o make_v all_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v think_v ourselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o king_n because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o non_fw-la attendit_fw-la verus_fw-la obediens_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la contentus_fw-la quia_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la he_o that_o be_v true_o obedient_a to_o he_o who_o god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v never_o regard_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v command_v so_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a for_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n be_v he_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o consider_v and_o be_v therewith_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o do_v it_o say_v saint_n bernard_n dispensat_fw-la bernard_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr precept_n &_o dispensat_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-fr precept_n &_o dispensat_fw-la chap._n xvi_o show_v the_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o obey_n of_o our_o sovereign_a magistrate_n all_o action_n of_o three_o kind_n how_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v reform_v of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o king_n concession_n how_o to_o be_v take_v ob._n but_o against_o this_o our_o sectary_n and_o rebel_n will_v object_v that_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v vinculum_fw-la accusator_fw-la testis_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la their_o bond_n their_o accuser_n their_o witness_n and_o their_o judge_n against_o who_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o from_o who_o they_o can_v appeal_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o a_o severe_a judge_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o obey_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n require_v to_o be_v do_v and_o who_o can_v blame_v they_o for_o obey_v their_o conscience_n rather_o than_o any_o king_n sol._n i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o reason_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o every_o man_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a then_o conscience_n conclude_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o to_o be_v do_v quia_fw-la conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la applicatio_fw-la notitiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la particularem_fw-la because_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o application_n of_o our_o knowledge_n to_o some_o particular_a act_n 4._o thom._n 2._o sent._n do_v 14._o part_n 4._o say_v aquinas_n and_o this_o application_n of_o our_o knowledge_n to_o that_o act_n consider_v 1._o de_fw-fr praeteritis_fw-la of_o thing_n past_a whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v judge_n conscience_n a_o witness_n conscience_n a_o judge_n and_o so_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o can_v err_v 2._o de_fw-fr praesentibus_fw-la factis_fw-la of_o our_o present_a action_n whether_o the_o fact_n do_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n just_a or_o unjust_a so_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 3._o de_fw-fr futuris_fw-la faciendis_fw-la of_o future_a act_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 16.2_o conscience_n a_o follower_n of_o reason_n reason_n obscure_v two_o way_n 1._o way_n john_n 16.2_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o because_o our_o conscience_n spring_v from_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o reason_n may_v be_v cloud_v and_o obscure_v by_o a_o double_a error_n 1._o a_o false_a assumption_n when_o we_o take_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a or_o true_a which_o be_v indeed_o evil_a or_o false_a as_o they_o that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o kill_v his_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o rebel_n do_v at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o that_o they_o please_v god_n when_o they_o disobey_v their_o king_n 2._o a_o false_a application_n or_o a_o false_a conclusion_n from_o a_o true_a assumption_n as_o way_n 2._o way_n the_o rebel_n offend_v both_o way_n because_o i_o be_o command_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n therefore_o i_o be_o to_o hate_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n or_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n therefore_o i_o must_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o any_o man_n so_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v poison_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o same_o error_n and_o be_v so_o misguide_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o reform_v they_o for_o that_o which_o true_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n conscience_n what_o shall_v bind_v our_o conscience_n be_v not_o our_o judgement_n but_o god_n precept_n that_o either_o command_v or_o forbid_v such_o and_o such_o action_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v and_o you_o know_v that_o all_o action_n be_v either_o 1_o good_a 2._o evil_n 3._o indifferent_a 1._o the_o good_a god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v they_o sort_n all_o action_n of_o three_o sort_n 2._o the_o evil_a he_o flat_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v do_v and_o 3._o the_o indifferent_a he_o whole_o leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v they_o either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a good_a or_o bad_a as_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o first_o two_o sort_n of_o action_n because_o thy_o conscience_n have_v god_n precept_n to_o direct_v thou_o if_o thy_o reason_n either_o through_o ignorance_n man_n pride_n blind_v many_o man_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o fancy_n which_o often_o happen_v to_o proud_a spirit_n do_v not_o mislead_v thou_o to_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a it_o be_v safe_a for_o thou_o to_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n than_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a potentate_n 5.29_o act._n 5.29_o for_o in_o all_o such_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n but_o in_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a of_o themselves_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o our_o lawful_a superior_a thing_n we_o be_v too_o inquisitive_a of_o many_o thing_n make_v they_o to_o become_v necessary_a unto_o the_o subject_a because_o the_o command_n of_o the_o superior_a
devour_v in_o delicate_n and_o how_o the_o sister_n teacher_n eat_v more_o good_a meat_n and_o drink_v better_a wine_n than_o the_o grave_a bishop_n malice_n 6._o their_o wrath_n and_o malice_n 6._o they_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v wrathful_o displease_v at_o we_o and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o their_o envy_n at_o our_o happiness_n or_o their_o wrath_n and_o anger_n that_o we_o do_v live_v be_v the_o great_a yet_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n vivere_fw-la nos_fw-la dices_fw-la salvos_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la negamus_fw-la and_o god_n i_o hope_v will_v preserve_v we_o still_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o malice_n sloath._n 7._o their_o sloath._n 7._o for_o their_o sloth_n i_o be_v a_o while_n muse_v how_o these_o factious_a rebel_n can_v any_o way_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o lazy_a sin_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n but_o go_v about_o continual_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o he_o say_v job_n 1._o he_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o so_o these_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o diligent_a as_o their_o father_n they_o imagine_v mischief_n upon_o their_o bed_n and_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o watchful_a and_o more_o painful_a to_o do_v evil_a to_o serve_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n than_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n witness_v all_o the_o victory_n and_o success_n that_o they_o have_v by_o this_o war_n in_o the_o night_n not_o by_o any_o manhood_n but_o by_o take_v the_o king_n soldier_n careless_a in_o their_o bed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o diligence_n to_o do_v wickedness_n they_o be_v as_o lazy_a as_o any_o sluggard_n and_o as_o slow_a as_o the_o snail_n to_o any_o goodness_n they_o be_v asleep_a in_o evil_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v awaken_v to_o any_o service_n of_o god_n blood_n 24._o how_o they_o have_v grievous_o commit_v the_o four_o cry_a sin_n 1._o how_o they_o have_v shed_v abundance_n of_o innocent_a blood_n 24._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o four_o cry_a sin_n that_o do_v continual_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o the_o sinner_n clamitat_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o sodomorum_fw-la vox_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la merces_fw-la retenta_fw-la laborum_fw-la and_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o any_o of_o these_o for_o 1._o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 79.2.3_o so_o they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n that_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o unnatural_a war_n they_o have_v most_o unjust_o cause_v to_o be_v spill_v and_o do_v flow_v like_o the_o river_n of_o water_n over_o the_o face_n of_o this_o now_o unhappy_a land_n do_v with_o abel_n blood_n continual_o cry_v against_o they_o and_o can_v choose_v but_o pull_v down_o vengeance_n upon_o their_o head_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n and_o therefore_o though_o pacem_fw-la nos_fw-la poscimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la 9.12_o psal_n 9.12_o we_o all_o cry_n for_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n clemency_n still_o proclaim_v pardon_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o prophet_n say_v how_o can_v the_o sword_n be_v quiet_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o a_o charge_n against_o ashkelon_n jer._n 47.7_o as_o the_o bloody_a sin_n of_o saul_n upon_o the_o poor_a gibeonite_n never_o leave_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n until_o it_o be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o seven_o of_o his_o son_n so_o i_o fear_v i_o the_o much_o blood_n that_o these_o rebel_n spill_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_n that_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v can_v never_o be_v expiate_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appease_v until_o a_o atonement_n be_v make_v by_o blood_n even_o a_o judiciarie_n sentence_n of_o death_n against_o some_o of_o the_o head_n rebel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n that_o be_v without_o due_a authority_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o be_v by_o the_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v murder_n and_o the_o unlawful_a put_n of_o innocent_n to_o death_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o just_a death_n ob._n if_o you_o say_v why_o may_v not_o this_o rebellion_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o like_a peace_n by_o a_o general_a pardon_n as_o the_o other_o in_o ireland_n be_v like_a to_o be_v sol._n i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o because_o they_o have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o faction_n and_o emissary_n of_o this_o parliament_n but_o our_o rebel_n have_v not_o the_o least_o colourable_a cause_n nor_o be_v provoke_v by_o any_o but_o their_o own_o bloody_a desire_n to_o root_v out_o god_n service_n and_o servant_n when_o they_o have_v almost_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v i_o be_o sure_o more_o than_o shall_v have_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o respect_n that_o i_o can_v but_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o i_o deem_v this_o rebellion_n of_o our_o english_a and_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n ten_o time_n more_o odious_a than_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o irish_a oppression_n ezech._n 16.49_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n among_o they_o 3._o their_o oppression_n 2._o the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n be_v pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v how_o all_o these_o do_v rule_n and_o reign_v in_o they_o 3._o for_o oppression_n let_v their_o ordinance_n to_o take_v away_o our_o good_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o justice_n and_o their_o action_n to_o make_v good_a their_o ordinance_n to_o take_v away_o our_o state_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v then_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v oppressor_n or_o i_o a_o transgressor_n for_o affirm_v it_o 4._o for_o retain_v of_o wage_n let_v pass_v their_o soldier_n that_o deserve_v not_o pay_v for_o fight_v so_o disloyal_o against_o their_o king_n servant_n 4._o the_o detain_v of_o the_o wage_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o transgress_v so_o undutiful_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o so_o precise_o bid_v they_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n or_o law_n except_v their_o own_o lawless_a ordinance_n have_v they_o detain_v and_o alienate_v the_o wage_n mean_n and_o maintenance_n of_o those_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o they_o send_v away_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o fly_v and_o wander_v like_o pilgrim_n from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o any_o mean_n or_o subsistence_n o_o let_v they_o never_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n but_o that_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o those_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v continual_o cry_v ordinance_n 25._o how_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o most_o destructive_a sin_n against_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v parallel_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o pretended_a parliament_n with_o the_o sicilian_a vesper_n the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n it_o will_v exceed_v they_o all_o 2._o the_o wicked_a ordinance_n of_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n 1._o their_o bloody_a ordinance_n 2._o their_o sacrilegious_a ordinance_n and_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n for_o vengeance_n to_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o their_o persecutor_n which_o can_v escape_v cùm_fw-la surrexerit_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la deus_fw-la 25._o as_o there_o be_v three_o theological_a grace_n that_o build_v up_o and_o complete_a a_o christian_a soul_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o there_o be_v three_o main_a vice_n that_o do_v poison_n and_o kill_v every_o soul_n infidelity_n presumption_n philauty_n and_o three_o other_o that_o be_v destructive_a to_o all_o christianity_n profaneness_n impudence_n and_o sacrilege_n the_o time_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o they_o be_v chain_v about_o with_o these_o link_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v can_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o they_o be_v god_n forgive_v they_o the_o evil_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v in_o time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v everlasting_o amen_n 2._o have_v treat_v a_o little_a of_o the_o wicked_a practice_n and_o abominable_a action_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n i_o shall_v according_a as_o i_o intend_v
though_o approve_v by_o god_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 20._o 1_o sam._n 8_o 4_o 20._o but_o as_o the_o israelite_n desire_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o aristotle_n describe_v such_o as_o the_o nation_n have_v entrust_v with_o a_o absolute_a and_o full_a regal_a power_n as_o sigonius_n show_v so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o spartan_a king_n be_v and_o be_v like_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n from_o god_n by_o who_o all_o king_n as_o well_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o of_o israel_n do_v reign_n and_o of_o their_o full_a power_n and_o inviolable_a authority_n over_o the_o people_n which_o have_v no_o more_o dispensation_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o resist_v they_o and_o therefore_o valentinian_n though_o a_o elect_a emperor_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v request_v by_o his_o electour_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o associate_n 1._o sozom._n histor_n l_o 6._o c._n 6._o niceph_n hist_o l._n 11._o c_o 1._o answer_v it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o emperor_n but_o now_o after_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o what_o you_o require_v be_v in_o my_o power_n not_o in_o you_o vòbis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la subditis_fw-la competit_fw-la parere_fw-la mihi_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la cogitare_fw-la it_o become_v you_o to_o obey_v as_o subject_n and_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o when_o the_o wife_n take_v a_o husband_n there_o be_v a_o compact_n agreement_n and_o a_o solemn_a vow_n pass_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v love_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v she_o duty_n the_o wife_n may_v not_o forsake_v her_o husband_n though_o he_o break_v his_o vow_n and_o neglect_v his_o duty_n yet_o if_o he_o break_v this_o vow_n and_o neglect_v both_o to_o love_v and_o to_o cherish_v she_o she_o can_v renounce_v he_o she_o must_v not_o forsake_v he_o she_o may_v not_o follow_v after_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a marriage_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n therefore_o though_o as_o a_o wife_n they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o in_o their_o choice_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o some_o condition_n yet_o though_o he_o break_v they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o abdicate_v their_o king_n than_o the_o wife_n have_v to_o renounce_v her_o husband_n nor_o so_o much_o because_o she_o may_v complain_v and_o call_v her_o husband_n before_o a_o competent_a judge_n and_o produce_v witness_n against_o he_o whereas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n but_o only_o god_n and_o no_o witness_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n and_o against_o all_o reason_n that_o they_o which_o rise_v against_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o witness_n against_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o or_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o other_o king_n have_v not_o the_o like_a constitution_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n yet_o i_o say_v that_o except_v some_o circumstantial_a ceremony_n in_o all_o real_a point_n the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v make_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o our_o king_n according_a to_o the_o lively_a pattern_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o appeal_n to_o thy_o conscience_n israel_n a_o appeal_n to_o thy_o conscience_n pag_n 30._o our_o king_n of_o the_o like_a institution_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o these_o four_o special_a respect_n 1._o in_o his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n 2._o in_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n 3._o in_o his_o charge_n and_o duty_n 4._o in_o the_o render_n of_o his_o account_n for_o 1._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v hereditary_a by_o succession_n and_o not_o elective_a respect_n 1_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a designation_n as_o in_o david_n prove_v king_n of_o england_n be_v king_n by_o birth_n prove_v solomon_n jehu_n so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o england_n obtain_v their_o kingdom_n by_o birth_n or_o hereditary_a succession_n as_o it_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n use_v in_o every_o leete_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v true_a reason_n 1_o and_o faithful_a to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n 2._o because_o we_o owe_v our_o legiance_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n that_o be_v reason_n 2_o as_o he_o be_v charles_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o king_n james_n when_o as_o homage_n can_v be_v do_v to_o any_o king_n in_o his_o politic_a capacity_n case_n coke_n l._n 7._o calvin_n case_n the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n be_v invisible_a in_o that_o sense_n 3._o because_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n reason_n 3_o of_o england_n by_o birthright_n inherent_a by_o descent_n from_o the_o bloud-royal_a therefore_o to_o show_v how_o inseparable_a this_o right_n be_v from_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n hen._n the_o 4._o though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o bloud-royal_a be_v first_o cousin_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n resign_v unto_o he_o by_o rich._n the_o 2._o and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n confess_v he_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o 16._o speed_z l._n 9_o c._n 16._o as_o speed_n write_v 4._o because_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o arraignment_n of_o watson_n reason_n 4_o and_o clerk_n jacobi_n 1._o jacobi_n that_o immediate_o by_o descent_n his_o majesty_n be_v complete_o and_o absolute_o king_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o coronation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o royal_a ornament_n and_o outward_a solemnisation_n of_o the_o descent_n and_o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o hen._n 6._o that_o be_v not_o crown_v till_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 16._o speed_z l._n 9_o c._n 16._o and_o yet_o divers_a be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n before_o that_o time_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v he_o not_o be_v king_n and_o we_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o our_o king_n ask_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v king_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v why_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v ask_v his_o successor_n be_v immediate_o proclaim_v king_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n by_o descent_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n at_o his_o coronation_n who_o consent_n be_v then_o ask_v not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o deny_v their_o consent_n or_o refuse_v he_o for_o their_o king_n but_o that_o the_o king_n have_v their_o assent_n may_v with_o great_a security_n and_o confidence_n rely_v upon_o their_o loyalty_n 2_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n and_o respect_n 2_o conclude_v peace_n to_o call_v the_o great_a assembly_n as_o moses_n joshua_n david_n jehosaphat_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n do_v to_o place_n and_o displace_v the_o great_a officer_n of_o state_n as_o solomon_n place_v abiathar_n in_o sadoc_n room_n and_o jehosaphat_n appoint_v amariah_n and_o zebaediah_n ruler_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n etc._n 2_o chron._n 19.11_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n coke_n 7_o rep_v fol._n 25._o 6._o polyd._n virgil._n lib_n 11._o speed_n stow_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v all_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v the_o like_a for_o 1._o he_o only_o can_v lawful_o proclaim_v war_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o he_o only_o can_v conclude_v peace_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o assembly_n that_o can_v lawful_o meet_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v first_o devise_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o king_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o so_o they_o can_v meet_v but_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n 3._o all_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n be_v grant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o king_n rot._n claus_n 1._o r._n 2._o n._n 44._o 4._o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o realm_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 5._o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o be_v choose_v and_o establish_v by_o he_o as_o the_o high_a immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o inferior_a by_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o king_n the_o absurdity_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o militia_n to_o the_o king_n 5._o he_o have_v the_o
sole_a power_n of_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o the_o castle_n fort_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o all_o the_o port_n havens_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o proclaim_v war_n but_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v his_o subject_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o mean_n to_o protect_v they_o which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o all_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 6._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v unto_o their_o people_n their_o honour_n their_o sovereign_n their_o life_n and_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o life_n the_o head_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la habentes_fw-la 132._o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 2._o cambden_n britan_n p._n 132._o nec_fw-la in_o imperii_fw-la clientela_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la investituram_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la accipientes_fw-la nec_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la superiorem_fw-la agnoscentes_fw-la and_o their_o subject_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n sovereignty_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v singular_o consider_v but_o overall_a collective_o represent_v in_o the_o body_n politic_a for_o by_o sundry_a divers_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v and_o express_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n 12_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o stat._n 24._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 12_o govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n have_v be_v bind_v and_o owen_n to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n respect_n 3_o 3._o as_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o then_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n oblige_v to_o discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n england_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 1._o to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n church_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 2._o to_o maintain_v common_a right_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and._n 3._o to_o see_v the_o particular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n well_o observe_v among_o his_o people_n to_o all_o which_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v not_o only_a virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o vinculo_fw-la juramenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o oath_n which_o enjoin_v he_o to_o guide_v his_o action_n not_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o unbridled_a will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tie_n of_o these_o established_a law_n neither_o do_v our_o divine_n give_v any_o further_a liberty_n to_o any_o king_n but_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o these_o he_o do_v offend_v in_o his_o duty_n respect_n 4_o 4._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o action_n unto_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o god_n 51.4_o psal_n 51.4_o and_o therefore_o king_n david_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v both_o murder_n and_o adultery_n say_v unto_o god_n tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o can_v call_v i_o to_o any_o account_n for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v but_o thou_o alone_o and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o the_o people_n do_v call_v or_o the_o prophet_n persuade_v they_o to_o call_v any_o of_o their_o most_o idolatrous_a god_n the_o king_n of_o england_n accountable_a for_o their_o action_n only_o to_o god_n tyrannical_a or_o wicked_a king_n to_o any_o account_n for_o their_o idolatry_n tyranny_n or_o wickedness_n even_o so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o they_o have_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n who_o first_o give_v it_o to_o the_o conqueror_n through_o his_o sword_n and_o since_o to_o the_o succeed_a king_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n 9_o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v at_o his_o coronation_n bind_v he_o only_o before_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v both_o judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o forget_v it_o reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o condition_n promise_n or_o limitation_n either_o in_o that_o oath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o compact_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n either_o at_o his_o coronation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v question_v and_o censure_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v reason_n 4_o 4._o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a lawyer_n justify_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o bracton_n say_v if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v just_a satis_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la quòd_fw-la dominum_fw-la expectet_fw-la ultorem_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v be_v his_o avenger_n which_o will_v be_v punishment_n enough_o for_o he_o but_o of_o the_o king_n grant_n and_o action_n nec_fw-la privatae_fw-la personae_fw-la nec_fw-la justiciarii_fw-la debent_fw-la disputare_fw-la and_o walsingham_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o say_v 1301._o bracton_n fol._n 34._o 2._o b._n apud_fw-la lincol_n anno_o 1301._o that_o certum_fw-la &_o directum_fw-la dominium_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o direct_a dominion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n thereof_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arbitrary_a or_o free_a preeminence_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o custom_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n ought_v not_o to_o answer_v before_o any_o judge_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a praeeminentia_fw-la exit_fw-la libera_fw-la praeeminentia_fw-la ergo_fw-la neither_o before_o the_o pope_n nor_o parliament_n nor_o presbytery_n reason_n 5_o 5._o because_o the_o constant_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o such_o that_o no_o parliament_n at_o any_o time_n seek_v to_o censure_v their_o king_n and_o either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o any_o of_o all_o his_o action_n save_v only_o those_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o troublesome_a and_o irregular_a time_n of_o our_o unfortunate_a prince_n action_n no_o legitimate_a and_o just_a parliament_n do_v ever_o question_v the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o their_o action_n and_o be_v sway_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a faction_n to_o conclude_v most_o horrid_a and_o unjustifiable_a act_n to_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n as_o those_o factious_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 3._o king_n john_n rich._n 2._o and_o hen._n 4._o and_o other_o who_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o good_a author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n when_o as_o they_o depose_v their_o king_n for_o those_o pretend_a fault_n whereof_o not_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o but_o be_v fair_o answer_v and_o all_o thirty_o three_o of_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o depose_v he_o 93._o heningus_n c._n 4._o p._n 93._o by_o that_o excellent_a civilian_n heningus_n arnisaeus_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o only_o by_o god_n law_n but_o also_o by_o our_o own_o law_n custom_n and_o practice_n thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n king_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o sacred_a and_o as_o inviolable_a to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o reverent_o honour_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o as_o both_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n advise_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n chap._n v._n show_n how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n how_o christ_n exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o
government_n or_o monarchical_a state_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v to_o prove_v tyrannical_a be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v his_o own_o prime_a and_o proper_a ordinance_n most_o agreeable_a unto_o nature_n and_o more_o profitable_a unto_o all_o man_n then_o either_o the_o aristocratical_a or_o popular_a government_n either_o have_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o praestat_fw-la sub_fw-la malo_fw-la principe_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la sub_fw-la nullo_n it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v under_o a_o ill_a governor_n then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o gove_n nment_n so_o praestat_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la tyranno_fw-la vivere_fw-la quà m_fw-la sub_fw-la mille_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o tyrant_n then_o of_o a_o thousand_o as_o we_o be_v now_o under_o these_o rebel_n who_o be_v not_o faex_fw-la romuli_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o nobilty_a but_o faex_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n indigent_a mechanic_n and_o their_o wife_n captivate_v citizen_n together_o with_o the_o rabble_n of_o seduce_a sectary_n have_v so_o disloyal_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n and_o so_o rebellious_o usurp_v the_o same_o to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n if_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v the_o same_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v have_v not_o most_o gracious_o strengthen_v his_o majesty_n with_o a_o most_o singular_a and_o heroic_a resolution_n assist_v with_o perfect_a health_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o insurrection_n to_o this_o very_a day_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o with_o the_o best_a aid_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o chief_a nobility_n of_o all_o his_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n his_o grave_n and_o honest_a lawyer_n and_o the_o true_o worthy_a gentry_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o withstand_v their_o most_o treacherous_a impious_a barbarous_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o most_o horrid_a attempt_n so_o thou_o have_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n fire_n and_o water_n good_a and_o evil_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o will_v move_v we_o which_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o behold_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o the_o many_o almost_o miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o most_o horrible_a destruction_n that_o this_o war_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o honour_v our_o king_n to_o hate_v the_o rebel_n and_o to_o love_v all_o loyal_a subject_n to_o do_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o quench_v this_o devour_a flame_n and_o to_o that_o end_n with_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o fortune_n and_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o be_v lose_v to_o assist_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v these_o rebel_n 9.24_o luk._n 9.24_o to_o reduce_v the_o kingdom_n to_o its_o pristine_a government_n and_o the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a dignity_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o plenty_n love_n and_o unity_n so_o we_o may_v have_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o plenty_n love_n and_o unity_n faith_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o happiness_n remain_v with_o we_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n thanks_o praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o amen_n jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pageâ—_n â—_z lin_v 3.5_o deal_n not_o p._n 5._o l._n 50._o for_o make_v r._n make_v p._n 9_o l._n 23._o for_o hand_n r._n have_v p._n 27._o l._n 53._o deal_n can_v p._n 39_o l._n 25._o r._n right_a to_o be_v p._n 51._o l._n 54._o r._n this_o day_n p._n 54_o l._n 37._o deal_n and_o p._n 61._o l._n 21._o r._n that_o deny_v repentance_n p._n 62._o l._n â—â—_o r._n the_o same_o hope_n p._n 95._o l._n 18._o for_o justice_n r._n injustice_n p._n 100_o l._n 49._o for_o you_o r._n yet_o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o right_n of_o king_n chap._n i._o show_v who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o king_n what_o cause_v man_n to_o rebel_v the_o part_n considerable_a in_o s._n peter_n word_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o in_o fine_a how_o king_n honour_v the_o clergy_n the_o fair_a but_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o refractory_a faction_n what_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o their_o malice_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o royalty_n pag._n 1_o chap._n ii_o show_n what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o institution_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o king_n the_o three_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o right_n how_o king_n come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n selden_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n issue_v out_o of_o monarchy_n pag._n 7_o chap._n iii_o show_v the_o monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o best_a form_n the_o first_o government_n that_o ever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n wherein_o god_n found_v it_o consonant_n to_o god_n own_o government_n the_o most_o universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 11_o chap._n iu_o show_n what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o king_n the_o rebel_n transgress_v in_o all_o those_o how_o the_o israelite_n honour_v their_o persecute_v king_n in_o egypt_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o under_o artaxerxes_n ahashuerus_n and_o under_o all_o their_o own_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 17_o chap._n v._o show_v how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n how_o christ_n exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a king_n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o pilate_n and_o how_o all_o the_o good_a primitive_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n pag._n 23_o chap._n vi_o show_v the_o two_o chief_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v three_o several_a opinion_n the_o strange_a speech_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o against_o king_n be_v show_v and_o viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n be_v answer_v the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o how_o the_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n pag._n 27_o chap._n vii_o show_v the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 34_o chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o lay-counsellor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 40_o chap._n ix_o show_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o four_o special_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v these_o office_n and_o desire_v to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n why_o some_o counsel_n inhibit_v these_o office_n unto_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 47_o chap._n x._o show_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a what_o dispensation_n be_v reason_n for_o it_o to_o tolerate_v divers_a sect_n or_o sort_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n s._n augustine_n reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o jew_n toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o puritan_n and_o which_o of_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o any_o sect_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v chap._n xi_o show_v where_o the_o protestant_n papist_n and_o puritan_n do_v place_n sovereignty_n who_o first_o teach_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n the_o puritan_n tenet_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n king_n authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o twofold_a royalty_n in_o a_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 64_o chap._n xii_o show_v the_o assistant_n of_o king_n in_o their_o government_n to_o
who_o the_o choice_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n belong_v the_o power_n of_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n neither_o peer_n nor_o parliament_n can_v have_v supremacy_n the_o sectary_n chief_a argument_n out_o of_o bracton_n answer_v our_o law_n prove_v all_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n pag._n 70_o §_o the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n the_o four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war_n and_o how_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n transgress_v in_o every_o property_n pag._n 74_o chap._n xiii_o show_n how_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a the_o place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 17._o and_o of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o discuss_v whether_o ahab_n offend_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o wherein_o why_o absolute_a power_n be_v grant_v unto_o king_n and_o how_o the_o diversity_n of_o government_n come_v up_o pag._n 78_o §_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o king_n what_o they_o may_v and_o what_o they_o may_v not_o grant_v what_o our_o king_n have_v not_o grant_v in_o seven_o special_a prerogative_n and_o what_o they_o have_v grant_v unto_o their_o people_n pag._n 83_o chap._n fourteen_o show_v the_o king_n grant_n unto_o his_o people_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o parliament_n discuss_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n how_o it_o oblige_v he_o and_o how_o statute_n have_v be_v procure_v and_o repeal_v pag._n 88_o §_o certain_a query_n discuss_v but_o not_o resolve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v king_n the_o praise_n of_o a_o just_a rule_n king_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o all_o other_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o what_o shall_v most_o especial_o move_v they_o to_o rule_v their_o people_n just_o pag._n 92_o chap._n xv._o show_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n 1._o fear_n 2._o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o our_o king_n how_o high_o the_o heathen_n esteem_v of_o their_o king_n the_o marriage_n of_o obedience_n and_o authority_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o nobility_n how_o heinous_a 3._o obedience_n fourfold_a divers_a kind_n of_o monarch_n and_o how_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n may_v limit_v himself_o pag._n 98_o chap._n xvi_o show_v the_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o obey_n of_o our_o sovereign_a magistrate_n all_o action_n of_o three_o kind_n how_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v reform_v of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o king_n concession_n how_o to_o be_v take_v chap._n xvii_o show_n how_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o six_o special_a reason_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a tribute_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v niggard_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n that_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o king_n person_n the_o wealth_n and_o pride_n of_o london_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n pag._n 116_o chap._n xviii_o the_o person_n that_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o 21_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n pag._n 121_o chap._n xix_o show_n how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n have_v transgress_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o four_o cry_a sin_n and_o the_o three_o most_o destructive_a sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o how_o their_o ordinance_n be_v make_v against_o all_o law_n equity_n and_o conscience_n pag._n 213_o chap._n xx._n show_n how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n forswear_v themselves_o what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o how_o we_o may_v recover_v our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n how_o they_o have_v unkinged_a the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o for_o who_o they_o have_v exchange_v he_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a pag._n 127_o psal._n 39.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o every_o man_n live_v or_o in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n sela._n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v the_o night_n come_v 9.4_o john_n 9.4_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v therefore_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o whilst_o it_o be_v day_n and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o shall_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n that_o be_v 4.3_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o teacher_n enough_o in_o every_o place_n and_o every_o time_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o what_o kind_n of_o teacher_n shall_v they_o heap_v unto_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o they_o shall_v be_v teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o be_v such_o tub-teacher_n of_o the_o new_a order_n as_o will_v study_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o to_o preach_v what_o they_o please_v best_a than_o to_o edify_v their_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o wise_a man_n see_v that_o time_n be_v now_o and_o not_o till_o now_o full_o come_v therefore_o it_o behoove_v all_o the_o true_a teacher_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o while_o it_o be_v day_n while_o they_o have_v any_o time_n and_o while_o there_o be_v any_o true_a light_n yet_o remain_v before_o the_o sad_a night_n and_o darksome_a cloud_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v grow_v so_o far_o and_o to_o prevail_v so_o much_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o place_n or_o person_n where_o or_o by_o who_o the_o new_a light_n may_v be_v confront_v and_o the_o old_a truth_n confirm_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o behove_v i_o and_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o employ_v my_o talon_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n against_o these_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o these_o heap_n of_o his_o emissary_n labour_v quite_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o clement_n record_v that_o when_o barnabas_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o divers_a reject_v it_o he_o brief_o say_v in_o vestra_fw-la potestate_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la recipere_fw-la quae_fw-la annuntiamus_fw-la vel_fw-la speruere_fw-la it_o be_v in_o your_o choice_n either_o to_o receive_v what_o we_o teach_v or_o to_o reject_v it_o but_o we_o may_v not_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o speak_v quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la expedire_fw-la novimus_fw-la what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o you_o quia_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la taceamus_fw-la damnum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la quae_fw-la dicimus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la recipiatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la est_fw-la 6._o ciem_fw-la recog_n l._n 1._o p._n 6._o so_o say_v i_o and_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v something_o and_o so_o happy_a i_o beseech_v you_o listen_v to_o these_o word_n that_o testify_v that_o in_o yourselves_o you_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n for_o very_o every_o man_n and_o the_o near_a way_n to_o exchange_v this_o vanity_n for_o eternity_n and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a that_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v to_o know_v our_o own_o vanity_n and_o to_o understand_v our_o own_o misery_n for_o knowledge_n say_v hugo_n card._n be_v the_o way_n to_o god_n and_o understanding_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n 20._o psal_n 49.12_o &_o 20._o be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v and_o difference_v man_n from_o beast_n for_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o honour_n never_o so_o powerful_a in_o place_n and_o never_o so_o rich_a in_o wealth_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v no_o understanding_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o the_o two_o chief_a part_n which_o be_v like_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o make_v we_o happy_a be_v these_o two_o precept_n so_o much_o commend_v and_o so_o often_o urge_v unto_o we_o even_o by_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n that_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a because_o they_o know_v right_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n that_o they_o so_o much_o commend_v which_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v god_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o for_o happy_a john_n 17.3.1_o to_o know_v god_n the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a 1._o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n i.e._n to_o know_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o heathen_n know_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o the_o only_a true_a